at_o anatolius_n his_o rise_n and_o the_o equal_v he_o with_o rome_n but_o they_o never_o except_v one_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v against_o the_o say_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o rome_n by_o the_o father_n have_v the_o primacy_n give_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o themselves_o council_n constant_n can._n 5._o be_v because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n but_o binnius_n say_v that_o rome_n receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o but_o only_o their_o condemnation_n of_o macedonius_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o every_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o strength_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n bestow_v on_o it_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v admit_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o some_o council_n of_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v reprobate_v and_o other_o of_o a_o small_a number_n confirm_v bin._n vol._n 2._o p._n 515._o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v yet_o what_o the_o popish_a catholic_n church_n be_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o mouth_n it_o out_o to_o you_o and_o ask_v you_o whether_o your_o private_a judgement_n be_v safe_a or_o wise_a then_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o see_v they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o man_n who_o gretser_n and_o other_o plain_o confess_v they_o call_v the_o church_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ignorant_a fallible_a and_o oft_o err_a part_n and_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o sometime_o be_v repute_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n by_o a_o general_n council_n too_o that_o be_v the_o unerring_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wise_a than_o all_o they_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o they_o make_v a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o mockery_n of_o general_n council_n any_o further_a than_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v please_v they_o that_o be_v against_o his_o greatness_n or_o as_o julius_z the_o second_o call_v it_o his_fw-la hold_a the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n what_o a_o vile_a abuse_n be_v it_o then_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n by_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n of_o general_a council_n when_o he_o can_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o contradict_v they_o infallible_o and_o good_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o save_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o error_n that_o general_a council_n the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n will_v else_o lead_v they_o into_o and_o therefore_o can_v he_o not_o with_o less_o ado_n infallible_o make_v we_o law_n canon_n and_o scripture_n without_o they_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v against_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v do_v without_o they_o if_o he_o can_v infallible_o contradict_v a_o general_n council_n and_o infallible_o rule_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o may_v no_o doubt_n infallible_o rule_v we_o without_o they_o and_o therefore_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o before_o you_o see_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v no_o better_a prognosticator_n than_o william_n lily_n nor_o no_o more_o effectual_a lawgiver_n than_o wat_n tyler_n when_o they_o prognosticate_v or_o ordain_v decennial_a council_n and_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o here_o also_o you_o may_v see_v what_o account_n the_o papist_n make_v even_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o heretic_n for_o contradict_v especial_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o reject_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o both_o these_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n in_o part_n and_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o by_o this_o privilege_n i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n personal_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o the_o by_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o not_o only_o the_o romish_a universal_a monarchy_n and_o vice-godhead_n but_o even_o its_o patriarchal_a primacy_n be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o humane_a institution_n found_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o city_n 5._o and_o humane_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v 1._o for_o we_o find_v that_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o we_o find_v they_o add_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o new_a seat_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n reside_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o long_o after_o 3._o yea_o we_o find_v they_o give_v this_o new_a patriarch_n the_o second_o place_n and_o once_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o old_a rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o what_o horrible_a arrogancy_n will_v that_o have_v be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v alexandria_n second_o and_o antioch_n three_o and_o rome_n first_o for_o a_o council_n to_o set_v constantinople_n before_o two_o of_o they_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o first_o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o patriarch_n be_v desirable_a creature_n there_o may_v more_o and_o more_o new_a one_o now_o be_v make_v as_o lawful_o as_o constantinople_n be_v 7._o and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o nation_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v in_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o first_o nation_n but_o that_o each_o prince_n with_o the_o church_n under_o their_o power_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o it_o then_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o portugal_n and_o france_n set_v up_o patriarch_n at_o home_n they_o do_v as_o lawful_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v up_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n or_o withdraw_v from_o his_o subjection_n if_o he_o have_v never_o forfeit_v his_o patriarchship_n by_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n be_v no_o great_a a_o sin_n then_o to_o disobey_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o constantinople_n either_o the_o government_n by_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o if_o not_o as_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n hold_v than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o in_o simple_a error_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n through_o ignorance_n but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o sure_a patriarch_n be_v far_o from_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 9_o we_o conclude_v as_o in_o the_o papist_n own_o judgement_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n so_o may_v it_o therefore_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xx._n detect_v 11._o the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o advance_v tradition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 4._o have_v equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v it_o on_o pretence_n of_o this_o tradition_n they_o have_v add_v abundance_n of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o heretic_n for_o not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o this_o as_o afore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o they_o write_v so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o tho._n whites_n defence_n of_o they_o and_o
many_o other_o so_o like_v to_o the_o argument_n and_o language_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o know_v who_o we_o hear_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o desperate_a fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o right_n confute_v of_o they_o 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o confusion_n 2._o you_o must_v grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o just_a which_o we_o shall_v as_o stiff_o defend_v as_o they_o 3._o you_o must_v reject_v their_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o 4._o you_o may_v turn_v their_o own_o principal_a weapon_n against_o they_o to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o their_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o brief_o in_o course_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o two_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o the_o determination_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n but_o brief_o to_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n here_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o certain_a prove_v tradition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unprove_v and_o uncertain_a if_o not_o gross_o feign_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lesser_a more_v corrupt_v selfish_a part_n even_o the_o roman_a part_n 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o tradition_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o mutable_a order_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o history_n or_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v ministry_n and_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o decisive_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o jumble_v all_o these_o together_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o dark_a 2._o and_o then_o concern_v tradition_n we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a proposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o tradition_n that_o we_o deny_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o what_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v with_o they_o that_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a tradition_n be_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n bear_v its_o own_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a author_n in_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o for_o much_o of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o and_o not_o deprave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o sign_n and_o whole_a administration_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o in_o catechism_n or_o catechizing_n 5._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o god_n have_v write_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n perverse_o do_v when_o god_n deliver_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o two_o hand_n scripture_n complete_o and_o verbal_a tradition_n in_o the_o essential_o they_o quarrel_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n scripture_n on_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o other_o so_o will_v not_o we_o quarrel_v with_o tradition_n the_o other_o hand_n but_o thankful_o confess_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o christianity_n by_o unwritten_a mean_n which_o be_v deliver_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n coordinate_a as_o the_o spirit_n leave_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v we_o out_o the_o truth_n 3._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n by_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o writing_n and_o that_o before_o they_o write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o preach_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v christian_n make_v that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o church_n gather_v that_o have_v his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 5._o and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o convert_v be_v bind_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o many_o church_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o say_v ordinance_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v profession_n eucharist_n prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v institute_v and_o in_o use_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o we_o so_o minister_n be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o those_o without_o for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o indies_n or_o america_n without_o a_o bible_n he_o must_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n though_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n 10._o we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v in_o subserviency_n to_o scripture_n deliver_v down_o the_o sacred_a verity_n and_o historian_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n 13._o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o consent_n by_o council_n be_v also_o a_o confirm_a tradition_n 14._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o heretic_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n be_v providentiall_a and_o historical_a tradition_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o we_o profess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o tradition_n 3._o but_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v we_o oppose_v they_o 1._o we_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a universal_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o tradition_n that_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o assert_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o not_o with_o divers_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o as_o that_o tradition_n shall_v add_v to_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_o it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o great_a verity_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v complete_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v and_o in_o so_o much_o fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mere_a verbal_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o retain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bible_n do_v contain_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a from_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n or_o if_o one_o man_n be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o memory_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o or_o most_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o if_o one_o generation_n have_v such_o wonderful_a memory_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n book_n record_n or_o law-book_n in_o
when_o they_o have_v no_o be_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o and_o also_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o have_v go_v long_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n 7._o and_o when_o we_o find_v so_o lame_a a_o account_n from_o yourselves_o of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n you_o be_v so_o confound_v between_o your_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o tradition_n and_o your_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o despair_v of_o learning_n from_o you_o to_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o of_o see_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o general_n council_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o scarce_o fair_a deal_n that_o in_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n time_n if_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n so_o long_o the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v a_o enumeration_n and_o description_n of_o these_o tradition_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o have_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n but_o as_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o accuse_v of_o insufficiency_n and_o obscurity_n do_v deliver_v we_o their_o part_n you_o have_v discharge_v your_o pretend_a trust_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n a_o abominable_a impiety_n for_o you_o to_o equal_v your_o tradition_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n till_o you_o have_v enumerate_v and_o prove_v they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o suspect_v your_o tradition_n when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o or_o their_o patron_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v be_v right_o defend_v without_o cast_v some_o reproach_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o applauder_n of_o tradition_n we_o find_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n can._n 3._o decree_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o doubt_v 9_o and_o if_o general_a council_n themselves_o and_o that_o of_o your_o own_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o all_o your_o tradition_n search_v your_o own_o binnius_n page_n 299._o whether_o it_o pass_v not_o as_o sound_v doctrine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o ragusii_n orat._n sup._n 6._o that_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v found_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o only_o from_o that_o may_v argumentation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o from_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o allegory_n or_o other_o spiritual_a sense_n sup._n 7._o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n sound_o and_o well_o understand_v be_v the_o infallible_a and_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n is_n not_o here_o enough_o against_o all_o other_o traditional_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o plain_a man_n will_v think_v so_o yea_o but_o binnius_n note_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o it_o be_v so_o well!_o i_o confess_v the_o best_a of_o you_o be_v slippery_a enough_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o for_o indeed_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n he_o there_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o intellect_n happen_v to_o err_v as_o in_o heretic_n its_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n by_o the_o deviation_n or_o conformity_n to_o which_o the_o intellect_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o err_v else_o it_o will_v be_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o fluctuate_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o humane_a science_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n john_n 20._o where_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o you_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 15._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o foresay_a authority_n be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n also_o be_v plain_a because_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v insufficient_o deliver_v it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n who_o work_n be_v all_o perfect_a moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v might_n lawful_o and_o deserve_o be_v superad_v from_o some_o thing_n else_o aliunde_fw-la or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a be_v diminish_v but_o this_o be_v forbid_v rev._n 22._o from_o whence_o its_o plain_a that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a and_o nothing_o superfluous_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o omnipotency_n it_o agreee_v that_o nothing_o deminute_o to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o nothing_o superfluous_o and_o to_o his_o goodness_n that_o in_o a_o congruous_a order_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fiery_a buckler_n to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o be_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n how_o like_v you_o all_o this_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n and_o in_o a_o oration_n against_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n well!_o but_o perhaps_o the_o distinction_n unsaith_o all_o again_o no_o such_o matter_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o true_o recite_v he_o proceed_v thus_o but_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o that_o part_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n one_o way_n explicit_o another_o way_n implicitely_n and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o doctrine_n or_o science_n because_o no_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o so_o sufficient_o deliver_v that_o all_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v in_o its_o principle_n be_v deliver_v and_o express_v explicit_o and_o in_o the_o proper_a term_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n n.b._n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o most_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o hence_o say_v austin_n every_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n latent_fw-la or_o patent_n as_o in_o other_o science_n speculative_a or_o moral_a and_o civil_a the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o deduction_n be_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n or_o determination_n this_n be_v the_o plain_a protestant_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o as_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o premise_n good_a still_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o let_v holy_a reason_n then_o discern_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v send_v for_o it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n nay_o send_v for_o some_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v no_o conclusion_n deducible_a from_o any_o scripture_n principle_n we_o grant_v tradition_n or_o church_n practice_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o another_o traditional_a word_n of_o god_n prove_v your_o tradition_n but_o by_o inference_n from_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o orator_n further_o clear_v his_o mind_n add_v to_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v understand_v four_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o declaration_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o supply_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o ampliation_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o destruction_n or_o contrary_a the_o first_o way_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o science_n and_o doctrine_n and_o special_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o for_o itself_o
which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a and_o most_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o this_o we_o all_o yield_v the_o second_o way_n be_v necessary_a to_o science_n diminute_o and_o insufficient_o deliver_v by_o their_o author_n for_o their_o supplement_n so_o aristotle_n be_v supplemented_a by_o albertus_n magnus_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o way_n special_o if_o it_o be_v not_o excessive_a be_v tolerable_a to_o the_o well_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o four_o way_n assertive_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o poison_n thus_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12_o 32._o well!_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o when_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n admit_v no_o addition_n as_o necessary_a but_o explication_n nor_o any_o other_o as_o tolerable_a but_o moderate_a ampliation_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v when_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v so_o late_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n equal_v with_o scripture_n or_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v what_o be_v want_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v not_o old_a then_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o world_n 4._o well_o i_o have_v do_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o task_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1_o how_o little_a the_o papist_n get_v by_o their_o argument_n from_o tradition_n 2._o and_o how_o â—uch_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o even_o all_o their_o cause_n 1._o two_o thing_n they_o very_o much_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o one_o be_v their_o private_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v from_o other_o christian_n and_o here_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n with_o the_o judicious_a 1._o because_o they_o give_v we_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o their_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a 2._o because_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o church_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a with_o other_o reason_n before_o mention_v 2._o the_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o design_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v no_o christian_n unless_o we_o be_v christian_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o here_o i_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o argue_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o in_o produce_v any_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o scripture_n doctrine_n we_o make_v as_o much_o advantage_n of_o such_o just_a tradition_n as_o you_o what_o do_v such_o man_n as_o white_a vane_n cressy_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o when_o they_o argue_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n against_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o accept_v our_o religion_n from_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o bring_v it_o we_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o abhor_v the_o contempt_n which_o these_o partial_a disputer_n cast_v upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o partial_a ourselves_o as_o to_o refuse_v any_o collateral_a or_o subordinate_a help_n for_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o testimony_n the_o better_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v get_v when_o they_o have_v extol_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o high_a we_o glad_o join_v with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o any_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o that_o will_v prove_v themselves_o wise_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o reject_v argument_n from_o providence_n or_o any_o necessary_a testimony_n of_o man_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o reject_v true_a church_n history_n because_o the_o papist_n over_o value_n it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n leave_v such_o prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a partiality_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o this_o must_v lead_v we_o to_o their_o church_n for_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o next_o observation_n which_o be_v 2._o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n in_o argue_v for_o just_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o make_v far_o great_a advantage_n of_o it_o then_o they_o can_v do_v for_o 1._o they_o argue_v but_o from_o authoritative_a decision_n by_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o church-tradition_n except_v the_o french_a party_n whereas_o we_o argue_v from_o true_a history_n and_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v indeed_o no_o tradition_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o suppose_a infallible_a by_o supernatural_a if_o not_o miraculous_a endowment_n this_o be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prophecy_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o this_o i_o deliver_v myself_o to_o you_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o their_o kind_n of_o tradition_n can_v get_v credit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o their_o honest_a dr._n holden_n be_v ware_n of_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v so_o handsome_o canvas_v they_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o such_o as_o dr._n holden_n cressy_n vane_n white_a and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a way_n that_o plead_v for_o tradition_n mean_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o jesuited_n italian_n papist_n mean_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o universal_a tradition_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v by_o make_v mere_a romish_a tradition_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o when_o papist_n speak_v of_o tradition_n confuse_o they_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v they_o to_o define_v their_o tradition_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o before_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n see_v they_o be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o one_o party_n understand_v one_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o another_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v these_o juggler_n to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v 2._o another_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n for_o tradition_n be_v that_o as_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o mere_a pretend_a supernatural_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n of_o true_a antiquity_n so_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o great_a credit_n than_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o far_o be_v our_o tradition_n more_o credible_a than_o they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o papist_n be_v few_o by_o far_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o be_v more_o than_o of_o a_o part_n 2._o the_o papist_n above_o other_o party_n have_v espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pretend_v and_o corrupt_v tradition_n and_o bend_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o interest_n and_o partiality_n 3._o and_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o one_o side_n and_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v right_o must_v hear_v the_o other_o side_n speak_v too_o but_o the_o tradition_n that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v from_o all_o side_n concur_v yea_o papist_n themselves_o in_o many_o point_n yea_o our_o tradition_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o take_v in_o all_o rational_a evidence_n even_o of_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n
pope_n and_o council_n their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr inven._n rerum_fw-la p._n 410._o lib_n 8._o c._n 4._o call_v we_o a_o sect_n do_v give_v you_o a_o just_a description_n of_o we_o ita_fw-la licentia_fw-la pacta_fw-la loquendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n have_v once_o get_v leave_n to_o speak_v that_o sect_n do_v marvailous_o increase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n mark_v what_o they_o confess_v themselves_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n for_o they_o our_o main_a quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v for_o add_v new_a invention_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o principal_a business_n against_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o major_n they_o will_v yield_v for_o no_o old_a religion_n be_v desirable_a further_o than_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a determination_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o judaisme_n for_o the_o minor_a we_o lay_v our_o cause_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v our_o evidence_n for_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scriture_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o major_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o tradition_n but_o for_o that_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o 2._o let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o good_a evidence_n that_o their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o they_o let_v they_o take_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o point_n by_o point_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o let_v that_o religion_n carry_v it_o that_o be_v apostolical_a but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v prove_v novelist_n for_o 1._o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mere_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a forgery_n and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v apostolical_a 2._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v their_o tradition_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o how_o in_o their_o own_o general_n council_n at_o basil_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v defend_v 4._o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 5._o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divide_v sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v against_o they_o 6._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v unknown_a or_o abhor_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v among_o they_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n mantain_v against_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v full_a particular_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v apostolical_a or_o true_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o example_n the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v for_o serve_a god_n public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o against_o it_o their_o tradition_n be_v against_o lie_v man_n read_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o controversy_n so_o that_o these_o seven_o way_n we_o know_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o be_v 1._o unproved_a 2._o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 3._o against_o their_o own_o former_a confession_n 4._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o 7._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o if_o scripture_n will_v but_o show_v which_o of_o we_o be_v near_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o it_o for_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o deny_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o appeal_v to_o another_o rule_n and_o test_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v which_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v somewhat_o fullyer_n clear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v ii_o and_o that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v break_v christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o from_o the_o event_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o we_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o the_o major_n they_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n thus_o 1._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o destroy_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v near_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v certain_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o all_o that_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o our_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a
professor_n of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o without_o a_o catalogue_n and_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o further_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a catholic_n church_n of_o our_o own_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o church_n wherever_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o be_v our_o church_n and_o wherever_o any_o christian_n be_v congregate_v for_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v there_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o we_o know_v no_o religion_n but_o christianity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n or_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o vain_a as_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a that_o name_v you_o some_o pope_n and_o about_o twenty_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o each_o age_n as_o if_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o if_o those_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v papist_n by_o his_o name_v they_o this_o be_v easy_a but_o silly_a dispute_v in_o a_o word_n our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n 1._o christianity_n have_v certain_a essential_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o have_v moreover_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o duty_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n our_o be_v as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o our_o strength_n and_o increase_n and_o better-being_a be_v much_o in_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v denominate_v moreover_o 2._o our_o implicit_a and_o actual_a explicit_a belief_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v or_o our_o general_n and_o our_o particular_a belief_n 3._o and_o also_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o employ_v negative_n and_o the_o express_a article_n themselves_o from_o their_o employ_v consectary_n and_o now_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v where_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o its_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o perfective_a that_o be_v we_o now_o believe_v 1._o all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o general_n faith_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a faith_n 3._o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v or_o deliver_v for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n themselves_o the_o consectary_n and_o imply_v verity_n and_o rejection_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v confess_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v the_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o such_o christian_a too_o many_o to_o number_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o for_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o public_a profession_n ordinance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o you_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o perfective_a part_n they_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o rejection_n and_o consectary_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o heresy_n occasion_v the_o express_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n doctrine_n which_o they_o preserve_v 4._o by_o degree_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o 1._o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o one_o true_a christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la at_o least_o do_v reject_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o corrupt_v with_o error_n but_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o 3._o and_o still_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a general_n or_o implicit_a belief_n even_o while_o by_o evil_a consequence_n they_o oppugn_v many_o part_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o claim_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o opinion_n take_v by_o superad_v a_o new_a head_n and_o form_n there_o be_v then_o a_o two_o fold_v church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o christian_a as_o christian_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o papal_z as_o papal_z head_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o one_o church_n and_o by_o this_o usurp_a monarchy_n as_o under_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o by_o make_v both_o the_o head_n essential_a when_o before_o one_o only_o be_v tolerable_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o any_o part_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o so_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o still_o the_o form_n be_v various_a and_o as_o christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o papist_n and_o member_n of_o the_o separate_a sect_n they_o be_v another_o thing_n till_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o our_o church_n visibility_n 6._o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o three_o degree_n in_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n for_o they_o never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o old_a in_o consistency_n with_o it_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_a creed_n be_v visible_o profess_v therefore_o among_o they_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o note_v here_o that_o popery_n itself_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v till_o luther_n opposition_n heighten_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o before_o by_o papist_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n be_v only_o plead_v as_o conservatory_n and_o expository_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n equal_v they_o and_o this_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v to_o when_o they_o find_v that_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v or_o suppress_v the_o truth_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n by_o the_o papacy_n our_o religion_n be_v visible_a and_o so_o our_o church_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a sort_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o many_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n double_o more_o eminent_a then_o among_o the_o romanist_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o thus_o hold_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o but_o few_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o same_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o but_o also_o among_o their_o rejection_n
what_o be_v the_o thing_n who_o succession_n be_v question_v a_fw-la protestant_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o protest_v against_o popery_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v society_n profess_v the_o protestant_n religion_n the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v own_v for_o protestancy_n be_v not_o our_o religion_n itself_o but_o the_o rejection_n of_o popish_a corruption_n of_o religion_n or_o defile_v addition_n if_o my_o rejection_n of_o other_o man_n addition_n be_v themselves_o addition_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o force_v i_o to_o add_v to_o my_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n a_o thousand_o new_a article_n &_o form_n of_o worship_n he_o may_v devise_v and_o then_o must_v i_o add_v to_o my_o religion_n by_o reject_v they_o all_o even_o as_o i_o add_v to_o my_o apple_n by_o wipe_v the_o dirt_n of_o it_o or_o to_o my_o clothes_n by_o brush_v they_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v only_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o naked_a christian_a religion_n alone_o the_o papist_n the_o christian_a religion_n corrupt_v with_o abundance_n of_o addition_n the_o protestant_n ever_o disavow_v any_o confession_n of_o man_n as_o pretend_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o the_o papist_n religion_n be_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n our_o religion_n containtd_v in_o the_o scoipture_n have_v its_o essential_o and_o integral_n all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o integral_n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v we_o believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o the_o rest_n we_o believe_v general_o and_o implicit_o to_o be_v all_o true_a so_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v the_o write_n of_o greâ—ser_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n yea_o the_o article_n of_o their_o divine_n at_o thoren_n ratisbone_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v therefore_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o require_v the_o same_o justice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o call_v nothing_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v they_o know_v our_o religion_n better_o than_o we_o do_v this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o stand_v to_o well!_o consider_v now_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v easy_a than_o for_o a_o protestant_n to_o show_v you_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v successive_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o visible_a society_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o visible_a society_n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n or_o sufficient_a revelation_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o age_n in_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n or_o sufficient_a revelation_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o age_n in_o visible_a church_n we_o name_v the_o society_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n our_o church_n as_o augustine_n tell_v the_o donatist_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o be_v disperse_v into_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n it_o have_v continue_v in_o syria_n aethiopia_n egypt_n india_n greece_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o can_v name_v but_o one_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v of_o my_o religion_n i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n to_o we_o o_o but_o say_v the_o juggler_n this_o be_v a_o general_n answer_n to_o say_v you_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v more_o sort_n of_o christian_n then_o one_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v the_o general_n or_o catholic_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o general_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sort_n of_o christian_n but_o one_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a integral_a and_o modal_a difference_n but_o may_v not_o christian_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n our_o question_n be_v not_o where_o any_o sect_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v have_v its_o succession_n but_o where_o that_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n and_o sure_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n o_o but_o say_v they_o will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o ethiopian_n armenian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v protestant_n you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o fiction_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n or_o their_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o these_o deceiver_n cheat_v abundance_n of_o poor_a soul_n by_o this_o one_o device_n even_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n protestant_n do_v denominate_v our_o church_n from_o its_o essential_a part_n and_o so_o call_v for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v better_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o protestant_n be_v if_o they_o know_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v from_o our_o write_n or_o expression_n for_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v without_o sign_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o better_a than_o ourselves_o you_o must_v take_v it_o from_o we_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o we_o must_v take_v it_o from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v know_v you_o and_o therefore_o delude_v not_o silly_a soul_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o you_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o we_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v our_o book_n that_o tell_v you_o believe_v our_o say_n also_o and_o believe_v i_o that_o here_o tell_v you_o my_o own_o religion_n a_fw-la protestant_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o protest_v against_o popery_n christianity_n be_v our_o religion_n protest_v against_o popery_n be_v our_o negation_n or_o rejection_n of_o your_o corruption_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o if_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n never_o receive_v popery_n and_o we_o reject_v it_o if_o they_o never_o know_v it_o and_o we_o know_v it_o and_o disown_n it_o be_v we_o not_o both_o of_o one_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o integral_n one_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o leprosy_n another_o catch_v it_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o a_o three_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o prevent_v it_o and_o i_o think_v all_o these_o be_v true_o man_n yea_o and_o in_o tantum_fw-la sound_a man_n when_o you_o call_v to_o we_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n either_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n or_o of_o the_o negation_n of_o your_o corruption_n either_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o or_o of_o those_o we_o differ_v in_o christianity_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o protestancy_n as_o such_o be_v but_o our_o wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n or_o cure_v the_o scab_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o our_o religion_n be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o will_v not_o tumble_v with_o you_o in_o the_o dirt_n or_o come_v into_o your_o pesthouse_n if_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o and_o than_o you_o can_v know_v it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o believe_v we_o when_o we_o profess_v our_o own_o belief_n we_o still_o profess_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o own_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o any_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o dream_n of_o any_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n we_o protest_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v
believe_v in_o this_o our_o own_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v in_o you_o when_o you_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v your_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o test_n we_o perform_v therefore_o more_o than_o you_o demand_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o we_o answer_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v that_o and_o we_o tell_v you_o where_o ever_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n but_o we_o do_v more_o we_o tell_v you_o not_o only_a where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v man_n that_o own_v not_o your_o grand_a corruption_n no_o more_o than_o we_o what_o can_v you_o demand_v more_o of_o we_o when_o you_o call_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o protestant_n then_o that_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v no_o papist_n yea_o against_o popery_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o our_o integrity_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o foresay_a abassine_n armenian_n egyptian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o your_o papal_a sovereignty_n infallibility_n and_o all_o that_o be_v by_o we_o renounce_v as_o essential_a to_o popery_n o_o but_o say_v the_o juggler_n these_o be_v not_o protestant_n they_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o many_o particular_n i_o answer_v call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v they_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o antipapists_a or_o free_a from_o popery_n and_o then_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n but_o indeed_o must_v the_o world_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o can_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o difference_n never_o so_o small_a but_o say_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v your_o 39_o article_n silly_a deceiver_n do_v not_o those_o very_a article_n profess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requsite_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n art_n 6._o we_o never_o take_v these_o article_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o article_n and_o all_o protestant_n profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o test_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v successive_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o divine_a or_o church_n have_v be_v so_o continue_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v own_v the_o write_n of_o any_o divine_n or_o provincial_a synod_n of_o your_o own_o as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o you_o profess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n so_o do_v we_o profess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o but_o what_o say_v they_o will_v you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o nestorian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n i_o answ_n 1._o we_o will_v not_o take_v all_o for_o nestorian_n or_o eutichian_o that_o a_o railer_n can_v call_v such_o that_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o 2._o heretic_n indeed_o that_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o christian_n anh_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v of_o but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n that_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n because_o they_o err_v in_o lesser_a point_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o will_v be_v none_o of_o they_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o yet_o indeed_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v all_o error_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o will_v not_o run_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v child_n and_o sick_a person_n in_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o for_o sake_n the_o catholic_n church_n because_o there_o be_v err_a person_n in_o it_o o_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o distinction_n of_o point_n essential_a and_o not_o essential_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v essential_a with_o we_o and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n answ_n reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v here_o such_o impudent_a and_o faithless_a juggle_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v such_o professor_n 1._o the_o outside_o of_o their_o assertion_n damn_v no_o aess_a than_o all_o the_o world_n that_o live_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 2._o the_o inside_n of_o their_o deceitful_a meaning_n be_v almost_o clean_a contrary_n and_o leave_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n 3._o it_o leave_v no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o leave_v the_o church_n a_o invisible_a thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n of_o its_o visibility_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o wrangle_v themselves_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o contradiction_n and_o unchristian_a absurdity_n the_o wise_a of_o they_o say_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o main_a point_n all_o this_o i_o will_v now_o manifest_v to_o thou_o 1._o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o point_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o belive_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n breathe_v can_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o no_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v a_o truth_n distinct_o and_o actual_o when_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o proposition_n be_v and_o that_o we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n even_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a by_o pride_n or_o faction_n all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v to_o man_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v have_v we_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o our_o diligent_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o use_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o have_v we_o never_o sinful_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v illuminate_v we_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o original_a sinful_a darkness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o may_v have_v know_v more_o than_o we_o do_v if_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o life_n be_v consistent_a with_o true_a faith_n than_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v consistent_a with_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o unbelief_n in_o his_o understanding_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o think_v they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o needs_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o damn_v all_o man_n and_o of_o that_o church_n where_o none_o be_v save_v 2._o as_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v make_v for_o a_o bugbear_n to_o frighten_v fool_n so_o that_o the_o inside_n as_o expound_v by_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v of_o their_o church_n or_o save_v and_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o chrian_a faith_n at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o '_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o all_o point_n be_v of_o necessity_n where_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o man_n ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proposal_n but_o man_n ignorance_n be_v invincible_a or_o
do_v so_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o can_v any_o learned_a papist_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v frequent_o pretend_v for_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o they_o and_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o many_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v they_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v no_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o your_o test_n of_o faith_n disprove_v not_o that_o to_o be_v your_o faith_n than_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o our_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n see_v we_o have_v no_o religion_n doctrinal_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n to_o confute_v with_o any_o solid_a reason_n yet_o add_v that_o we_o do_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la prove_v a_o succession_n also_o of_o church_n that_o never_o own_a popery_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n themselves_o but_o prove_v to_o we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n even_o such_o as_o they_o require_v of_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o twenty_o man_n do_v hold_v all_o that_o now_o their_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v decree_v and_o be_v esteem_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n or_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o cruel_o as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o flame_n or_o their_o strappado_n execute_v let_v my_o head_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o require_v we_o to_o do_v of_o protestancy_n or_o as_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o detection_n i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o this_o gross_a deceit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n divers_a age_n after_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o hence_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o even_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n wink_v but_o at_o these_o small_a mistake_n and_o they_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n 1._o suppose_v but_o christ_n institution_n to_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o suppose_v divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 3._o suppose_v primacy_n to_o be_v sovereignty_n or_o universal_a government_n 4._o but_o especial_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o then_o they_o have_v make_v good_a that_o part_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v past_a doubt_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o say_v that_o thomas_n choose_v parthia_n bartholomew_n choose_v india_n matthew_n ethiopia_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o but_o the_o middle_a india_n be_v not_o convert_v till_o constantine_n day_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o iberia_n by_o a_o maid_n so_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o thomas_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n and_o andrew_n to_o the_o scythian_n et_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o persia_n &_o cap._n 91._o how_o constantine_n write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n godignus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o abassine_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o scotland_n and_o many_o other_o country_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o papal_a cause_n i_o shall_v here_o premise_v to_o more_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v he_o not_o be_v successive_o or_o at_o any_o time_n the_o actual_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a how_o a_o old_a woman_n the_o emperor_n mother_n of_o habassia_n do_v baffle_v their_o jesuit_n by_o ask_v they_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o till_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o after_o from_o themselves_o if_o primacy_n be_v sovereignty_n and_o emperor_n and_o council_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o indian_n abassine_n persian_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a and_o dane_n and_o sweed_n and_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n and_o most_o of_o germany_n in_o the_o west_n and_o north_n shall_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o if_o the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n never_o have_v a_o real_a be_v or_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n have_v either_o no_o real_a be_v or_o no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v general_a council_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v then_o unborn_a 2._o yea_o they_o never_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v none_o save_o one_o john_n of_o persia_n who_o its_o like_a be_v some_o persecute_a bishop_n that_o be_v flee_v or_o if_o one_o or_o two_o more_o be_v not_o material_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o western_a part_n so_o few_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o the_o follow_a council_n as_o constantinop_n 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v only_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o disdain_v to_o reckon_v among_o the_o modest_a pretender_n to_o a_o universality_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o 1._o their_o faith_n have_v be_v interrupt_v yea_o and_o turn_v to_o heresy_n and_o to_o infidelity_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o turn_v 2._o and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o tell_v our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o two_o to_o one_o be_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n their_o faith_n in_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v false_a 2._o and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o no_o belief_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o pole_n for_o it_o argum._n 3._o if_o all_o the_o stir_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o papal_a government_n be_v but_o to_o rob_v christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o power_n then_o be_v they_o but_o a_o seditious_a sect_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v apparent_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o word_n apply_v unto_o the_o conscience_n which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o willing_a either_o by_o general_a exhortation_n as_o in_o preach_v or_o by_o personal_a application_n as_o in_o sacrament_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v
columbanus_n the_o abbot_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v to_o we_o refuse_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o even_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n where_o we_o do_v eat_v usher_n epist_n hibern_n 7._o p._n 18._o our_o most_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la while_o we_o be_v think_v of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n with_o plot_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o swarm_n of_o rome-bred_n sect_n and_o be_v day_n and_o night_n industrious_o undermine_v we_o so_o that_o by_o their_o continual_a alarm_n i_o be_o call_v off_o to_o these_o defensive_a war_n which_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v yet_o still_o resolve_v that_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o run_v from_o they_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a nor_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n nor_o neglect_v any_o necessary_a mean_n how_o hopeless_a soever_o of_o success_n the_o work_n that_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v you_o brief_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o you_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o ground_n against_o a_o papist_n 2._o to_o give_v a_o few_o invincible_a argument_n which_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o to_o detect_v their_o fraud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o propound_v though_o in_o vain_a such_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o chap._n ii_o before_o i_o mention_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n that_o you_o must_v maintain_v i_o must_v premise_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 1._o wrong_n not_o the_o truth_n and_o yourselves_o by_o a_o unequal_a conflict_n enter_v not_o rash_o upon_o dispute_n with_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o nimble_a tongue_n if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o weak_a capacity_n yourselves_o though_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o that_o scripture_n church_n tradition_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v on_o your_o side_n yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o word_n of_o juggler_n have_v make_v million_o of_o man_n deny_v belief_n to_o their_o eye_n their_o taste_n and_o other_o sense_n a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v soon_o silence_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o many_o think_v that_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o must_v yield_v though_o they_o deny_v both_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o secret_o entice_v you_o desire_v they_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o able_a learned_a experience_a minister_n in_o your_o hear_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o your_o pastor_n to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o wolf_n if_o you_o once_o despise_v they_o or_o straggle_v from_o they_o and_o the_o flock_n and_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o be_v unfurnished_v and_o unprepared_a for_o such_o work_n you_o may_v take_v that_o you_o get_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v undo_v you_o need_v the_o help_n of_o pastor_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o physician_n for_o your_o body_n and_o lawyer_n for_o your_o estate_n or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v set_v they_o over_o you_o in_o his_o church_n let_v they_o but_o come_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n can_v do_v in_o this_o way_n we_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o alas_o with_o ignorant_a unlearned_a people_n what_o may_v not_o such_o deceiver_n do_v that_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n but_o to_o believe_v a_o priest_n that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v deceiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o first_o some_o direction_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o must_v defend_v and_o concern_v this_o observe_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o understand_v what_o the_o religion_n be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n do_v not_o put_v every_o truth_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o your_o religion_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o controversy_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v we_o now_o that_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o the_o church_n open_o hold_v forth_o as_o their_o belief_n reformation_n bring_v we_o not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o cleanse_v the_o old_a from_o the_o dross_n of_o popery_n which_o by_o innovation_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o man_n that_o can_v confute_v a_o papist_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v questionable_a or_o unsafe_a if_o some_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v questionable_a or_o hard_a the_o papist_n will_v fain_o bring_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o religion_n must_v lie_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o about_o religion_n that_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o we_o against_o the_o consequence_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o join_v this_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n now_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n alone_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n then_o be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o own_o religion_n even_o the_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o true_a so_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v grant_v we_o as_o past_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o papist_n religion_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v make_v those_o low_a truth_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o you_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n which_o they_o desire_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o ask_v you_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o assign_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o confession_n of_o church_n further_o than_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o imperfect_a transcript_n of_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o if_o in_o phrase_n or_o order_n much_o more_o in_o matter_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o rule_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o point_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o our_o church_n or_o a_o synod_n put_v it_o into_o a_o confession_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o council_n determination_n do_v with_o we_o differ_v but_o gradual_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o single_a man_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v they_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o those_o point_n in_o it_o which_o life_n or_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o we_o take_v as_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o integral_n only_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o then_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o teach_v and_o help_v the_o people_n by_o gather_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n and_o give_v they_o sometime_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o let_v our_o accuser_n see_v that_o we_o misunderstand_v not_o the_o
false_a so_o that_o here_o we_o must_v break_v with_o a_o papist_n even_o where_o we_o may_v join_v in_o dispute_n with_o a_o heathen_a and_o how_o will_v papist_n deal_v with_o heathen_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o proof_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n 3._o but_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n no_o for_o 1._o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v nor_o argue_v negative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o will_v present_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n 2._o and_o even_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n though_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v by_o we_o intelligible_a and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o proof_n from_o it_o but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o they_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o trent_n oath_n to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v hold_v and_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o and_o never_o to_o take_v or_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v know_v what_o sense_n all_o the_o father_n be_v unanimous_a in_o before_o they_o can_v admit_v a_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o before_o that_o can_v be_v do_v above_o a_o cartload_n of_o book_n must_v be_v read_v over_o or_o search_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o will_v find_v that_o most_o text_n be_v never_o meddle_v with_o by_o most_o of_o those_o father_n in_o their_o write_n and_o in_o those_o that_o they_o do_v meddle_v with_o they_o disagree_v in_o multitude_n and_o where_o they_o disagree_v they_o be_v not_o unanimous_a and_o there_o the_o papist_n be_v swear_v to_o believe_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o a_o major_a vote_n it_o be_v no_o short_a or_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v the_o vote_n and_o if_o they_o know_v the_o father_n unanimous_a consent_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n too_o and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o make_v your_o adversary_n the_o judge_n of_o your_o cause_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o your_o evidence_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n 4._o well_o but_o at_o least_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o so_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o our_o adversary_n no_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o for_o 1._o when_o they_o deny_v proof_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v needs_o deny_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v itself_o but_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n 2._o and_o when_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o present_o disclaim_v they_o all_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n be_v a_o valid_a witness_n but_o themselves_o the_o greek_n the_o aethiopian_n the_o armenian_n the_o protestant_n all_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n save_v they_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o case_n so_o that_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o proof_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o from_o themselves_o chap._n xiii_o detect_v 4_o understand_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v when_o they_o be_v still_o call_v to_o you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o they_o be_v present_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o persuade_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v without_o a_o live_a judge_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n himself_o and_o every_o man_n cause_n will_v be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o at_o odds_o till_o we_o be_v agree_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o help_v you_o to_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o deceit_n and_o then_o to_o confute_v it_o 1._o you_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a drift_n of_o all_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v they_o your_o judge_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n instead_o of_o dispute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v yield_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o then_o its_o folly_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v they_o the_o cause_n first_o they_o will_v then_o dispute_v with_o you_o after_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o all_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n be_v vain_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n a_o judge_n be_v a_o rule_v decider_n not_o to_o satisfy_v man_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o society_n but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o case_n to_o be_v private_o discuss_v that_o we_o never_o need_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o judge_n every_o husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n and_o navigator_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v meet_v with_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o discern_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o a_o rule_v judge_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o clothe_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v our_o daily_a labour_n without_o a_o judge_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o controversy_n in_o almost_o all_o what_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v best_a for_o quality_n or_o quantity_n and_o a_o hundred_o like_a doubt_n man_n do_v marry_v and_o build_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o take_v physic_n and_o dispatch_v their_o great_a worldly_a business_n without_o a_o judge_n judge_n be_v only_o for_o such_o controvert_v case_n as_o can_v well_o be_v decide_v without_o they_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o all_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n must_v have_v a_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n between_o the_o nominal_n real_n and_o formalist_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jesuit_n in_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v cartload_v of_o book_n write_v on_o they_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n dare_v not_o judge_n between_o they_o do_v they_o not_o daily_o dispute_v in_o their_o school_n among_o themselves_o without_o a_o judge_n and_o still_o write_v book_n against_o one_o another_o without_o a_o judge_n 3._o understand_v well_o the_o use_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o judge_n can_v determine_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o preserve_v outward_a order_n if_o man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n themselves_o i_o think_v the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v so_o eager_a for_o free_a will_n shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o definition_n can_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o they_o see_v that_o heretic_n remain_v heretic_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o can_v cure_v they_o all_o by_o his_o determination_n he_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v fit_a than_o a_o judge_n judgement_n then_o be_v for_o execution_n when_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o answer_v that_o judgement_n be_v either_o total_a absolute_a and_o final_a or_o it_o be_v only_o to_o a_o certain_a particular_a end_n limit_v and_o subordinate_a from_o which_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o no_o absolute_a decision_n can_v be_v make_v till_o the_o great_a judgement_n come_v and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v full_o and_o final_o decide_v and_o for_o the_o limit_a present_a judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ends._n when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v corporal_o punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n for_o coercive_a punishment_n be_v his_o work_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v his_o also_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o
shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o god_n law_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o so_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o decision_n about_o individual_n so_o to_o try_v individual_a person_n and_o case_n according_a to_o this_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o that_o never_o receive_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o party_n have_v communion_n and_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n intrude_v and_o seek_v communion_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o if_o a_o dispute_a papist_n will_n say_v that_o his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o hang_v or_o burn_v you_o for_o a_o heretic_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v first_o agree_v of_o the_o judge_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o charge_n chap._n fourteen_o detect_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v proceed_v on_o these_o ground_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o in_o you_o there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o one_o judgement_n as_o infallible_a you_o may_v dispute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v before_o you_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o discuss_v this_o part_n of_o the_o deceit_n also_o 1._o we_o confess_v that_o on_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n among_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o salvation_n lie_v on_o between_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v still_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o error_n in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 1._o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o every_o age_n till_o now_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a will_v be_v do_v away_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o shall_v differ_v in_o part_n 2._o have_v your_o way_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n any_o more_o than_o we_o be_v you_o not_o yet_o at_o controversy_n with_o infidel_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o heretic_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n be_v you_o not_o yet_o as_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o yourselves_o as_o any_o christian_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o your_o schoolman_n casuist_n and_o commentator_n i_o can_v show_v more_o controversy_n yet_o depend_v than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n set_v together_o 3._o and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o way_n that_o better_o tend_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n then_o in_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrary_o you_o have_v make_v more_o controversy_n than_o you_o have_v end_v for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n by_o even_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o have_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n even_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o your_o very_a rule_n be_v self-contradicting_a and_o your_o judge_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 2._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o yourselves_o and_o so_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o but_o you_o lie_v also_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v controvert_v and_o condemn_v 3._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o few_o ancient_a article_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v always_o know_v as_o to_o its_o essential_o but_o you_o confound_v the_o essential_o with_o the_o integral_n and_o the_o number_n of_o your_o necessary_a article_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o 4._o we_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o receive_v no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n one_o generation_n come_v and_o another_o go_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o because_o you_o know_v not_o when_o your_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v define_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o one_o year_n that_o be_v none_o the_o year_n before_o nor_o ever_o before_o 5._o we_o need_v no_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n among_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n both_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o those_o point_n as_o to_o serve_v for_o decision_n without_o a_o judge_n and_o because_o we_o abhor_v to_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n there_o need_v no_o judge_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v through_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a most_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o ascend_v intercede_v for_o we_o and_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n some_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o to_o hell_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o many_o more_o point_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v make_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o no_o more_o then_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n that_o you_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v your_o controversy_n in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o such_o equal_a necessity_n that_o you_o deride_v our_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o knot_n infidelity_n unmask_v against_o chillingworth_n serious_o tell_v we_o do_v you_o think_v christian_n need_v a_o judge_n or_o must_v put_v it_o to_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o or_o not_o whether_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o not_o or_o any_o such_o point_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o determine_v and_o what_o if_o john_n 22._o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a or_o john_n 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n to_o come_v but_o a_o man_n die_v like_o a_o beast_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o decision_n 6._o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o only_o on_o one_o side_n that_o be_v when_o he_o judge_v right_a and_o so_o make_v no_o judge_n of_o he_o but_o a_o teacher_n we_o have_v such_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o you_o even_o teacher_n to_o show_v we_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 7._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o have_v we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o better_a than_o you_o for_o your_o pope_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o least_o out_o of_o his_o own_o principality_n but_o our_o prince_n and_o other_o ruler_n be_v lawful_a magistrate_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 6._o 8._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n so_o have_v we_o in_o every_o church_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v
nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o a_o certainty_n for_o our_o religion_n for_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n from_o heaven_n nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o but_o the_o papist_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n may_v make_v a_o point_n and_o so_o five_o thousand_o point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o in_o se_fw-la yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o law_n to_o be_v obligatory_a in_o se_fw-la and_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v hard_o to_o understand_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n never_o know_v when_o their_o faith_n be_v perfect_a and_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v a_o thousand_o more_o article_n yet_o may_v be_v add_v and_o yet_o these_o man_n of_o uncertain_a grow_a faith_n have_v the_o face_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o we_o be_v mutable_a and_o they_o be_v fix_v you_o see_v our_o several_a principle_n now_o to_o our_o practice_n for_o our_o part_n 1._o we_o never_o change_v our_o head_n our_o lord_n our_o faith_n or_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o malice_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o change_v the_o small_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v they_o say_v their_o worst_a we_o change_v not_o our_o rule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o one_o clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o contest_v with_o the_o papist_n our_o great_a offence_n be_v at_o their_o mutation_n from_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o way_n we_o contend_v but_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o old_a way_n with_o we_o be_v the_o good_a way_n we_o abhor_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v new_o spring_v up_o or_o be_v less_o than_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n stand_v at_o least_o if_o we_o change_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o by_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a changeableness_n while_o our_o nation_n be_v popish_a have_v then_o change_v from_o the_o apostolic_a simplicity_n we_o change_v from_o that_o sinful_a change_n and_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a way_n again_o and_o if_o we_o have_v make_v any_o further_a change_n since_o our_o first_o change_n at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o perfect_a the_o change_n to_o antiquity_n and_o apostolic_a simplicity_n which_o we_o then_o begin_v rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n and_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o in_o a_o day_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v but_o one_o change_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v all_o at_o one_o time_n if_o we_o find_v some_o spot_n of_o romish_a dirt_n upon_o we_o that_o escape_v we_o at_o our_o first_o wash_n it_o be_v no_o dangerous_a mutability_n yet_o to_o wash_v it_o off_o if_o a_o man_n convert_v by_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o perfect_o rid_v of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n shall_v he_o be_v reproach_v as_o mutable_a for_o strive_v against_o it_o all_o his_o life_n after_o and_o cast_v it_o off_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o be_v able_a if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o recover_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o disease_n they_o will_v not_o therefore_o reproach_v he_o as_o mutable_a if_o he_o sweep_v the_o dust_n or_o dirt_n out_o of_o his_o house_n every_o day_n they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v mutable_a and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v these_o man_n may_v as_o well_o reproach_n we_o as_o mutable_a because_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o do_v not_o still_o lie_v in_o bed_n or_o because_o we_o go_v to_o bed_v at_o night_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v up_o still_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v changeable_a in_o we_o have_v change_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n do_v we_o baptize_v before_o and_o do_v we_o not_o so_o still_o do_v we_o pray_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n before_o and_o do_v we_o not_o so_o still_o what_o be_v the_o change_n why_o 1._o we_o before_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o now_o we_o do_v not_o 2._o before_o we_o use_v prayer_n at_o the_o buria_fw-la of_o the_o dead_a which_o now_o be_v omit_v 3._o before_o we_o use_v the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v now_o omit_v and_o what_o then_o therefore_o we_o have_v change_v our_o religion_n even_o as_o a_o man_n change_v his_o clothes_n by_o brush_v they_o or_o his_o house_n by_o sweep_v it_o or_o his_o face_n by_o wash_v it_o do_v these_o man_n think_v we_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o place_v our_o religion_n in_o these_o circumstance_n god_n have_v bid_v we_o pray_v continual_o but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o we_o shall_v use_v a_o prayer_n book_n or_o not_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o man_n necessity_n or_o convenience_n to_o determine_v of_o and_o do_v a_o man_n change_v his_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o he_o either_o begin_v or_o cease_v to_o use_v a_o book_n if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n or_o religion_n as_o to_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o a_o prayer_n book_n it_o be_v no_o great_a loss_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o religion_n when_o the_o prayer_n book_n be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o prayer_n book_n be_v profitable_a to_o some_o and_o hindrance_n to_o other_o some_o shall_v use_v they_o and_o some_o shall_v not_o but_o whether_o we_o use_v they_o or_o not_o use_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a accident_n or_o common_a help_n and_o appurtenance_n god_n have_v not_o tell_v preacher_n whether_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o note_n for_o their_o memory_n in_o preach_v to_o one_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o another_o a_o help_n do_v a_o man_n change_v his_o religion_n when_o he_o change_v a_o custom_n of_o use_v note_n god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o chapter_n we_o shall_v read_v or_o what_o psalm_n we_o shall_v sing_v or_o what_o text_n we_o shall_v preach_v on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o day_n what_o if_o one_o age_n think_v it_o best_o that_o some_o pastor_n give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v read_v no_o chapter_n preach_v on_o no_o text_n and_o sing_v no_o psalm_n but_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o the_o next_o age_n think_v it_o meet_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o each_o minister_n as_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o ordain_v such_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o choose_v their_o text_n or_o chapter_n or_o psalm_n according_a to_o occasion_n will_v you_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n these_o outside_n hypocrite_n tell_v the_o world_n what_o a_o thing_n they_o take_v religion_n to_o be_v and_o in_o what_o they_o place_v it_o what_o if_o one_o man_n use_v a_o hourglass_n in_o preach_v and_o another_o use_v none_o what_o if_o one_o read_v a_o chapter_n with_o spectacle_n and_o another_o without_o or_o if_o one_o preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n and_o another_o below_o or_o if_o one_o preach_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n or_o another_o in_o a_o black_a or_o if_o one_o stand_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o another_o sit_v and_o another_o kneel_z be_v we_o therefore_o of_o several_a religion_n or_o be_v this_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o do_v we_o not_o all_o now_o either_o stand_v sit_z or_o kneel_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n as_o we_o please_v do_v we_o not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v at_o prayer_n as_o we_o please_v yea_o do_v not_o man_n common_o in_o sing_v psalm_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o god_n sit_v or_o stand_v as_o they_o please_v and_o what_o if_o we_o do_v so_o at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o or_o do_v stand_v kneeling_z or_o sit_v make_v another_o religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o for_o marry_v bury_v baptise_v and_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v alter_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o order_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o seem_v most_o convenient_a what_o ignorant_a soul_n be_v these_o that_o think_v that_o the_o use_v a_o prayer_n book_n or_o pray_v without_o book_n or_o the_o use_v this_o gesture_n or_o that_o these_o word_n or_o those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v make_v different_a religion_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n these_o be_v trick_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sottish_o ignorant_a will_v be_v delude_v with_o that_o know_v not_o whâ—â—_n religion_n or_o worship_n be_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o i_o change_v
my_o lecture-day_n from_o thursday_n to_o friday_n that_o i_o change_v my_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v our_o great_a change_n well_o i_o will_v you_o now_o hear_v whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v the_o great_a changeling_n 1._o some_o just_a change_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o kneel_v at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o to_o kneel_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o forsake_v this_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o papist_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n kneel_v for_o all_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o tertullia_n day_n a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n take_v then_o but_o now_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o change_v it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o sing_v extempore_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n praise_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o custom_n once_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o gentile_n council_n carthag_n 4._o which_o yet_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v too_o much_o value_n abundance_n such_o change_n may_v be_v mention_v great_a than_o we_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 2._o but_o they_o have_v yet_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n then_o these_o they_o have_v change_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o esteem_n they_o have_v change_v the_o officer_n the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n the_o worship_n and_o what_o not_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o change_n to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o universal_a monarch_n but_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n be_v but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o sort_n be_v earnest_o exhort_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o they_o have_v change_v this_o into_o a_o desperate_a restraint_n proclaim_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n representative_a and_o relative_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n heretofore_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o they_o have_v change_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v because_o they_o say_v it_o against_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n itself_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o but_o they_o have_v late_o change_v this_o into_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o people_n deny_v they_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o member_n but_o now_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o it_o they_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o very_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n of_o old_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v daily_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o to_o confess_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o only_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v by_o the_o condignity_n of_o their_o work_n with_o god_n but_o to_o supererogate_v and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o innocency_n can_v make_v they_o by_o do_v more_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o old_a those_o thing_n be_v account_v sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n which_o now_o be_v change_v into_o venial_a sin_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o then_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o old_a the_o saint_n have_v no_o proper_a merit_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o now_o man_n have_v some_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o buy_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o old_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o every_o soul_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o now_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o secular_a judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o and_o to_o allow_v man_n to_o murder_v they_o by_o stab_v poison_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o stay_v but_o till_o i_o come_v to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o yet_o some_o further_a proof_n will_v you_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o popish_a change_n why_o i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o they_o shall_v i_o but_o recite_v all_o the_o change_v they_o have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v make_v in_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o discipline_n and_o in_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a their_o very_a liturgy_n or_o mass-book_n have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v by_o change_n such_o abundance_n of_o addition_n it_o have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o what_o change_v sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o their_o bibles_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o also_o what_o change_v they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o now_o i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o impartial_a man_n be_v judge_v whether_o papist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o more_o mutable_a and_o unsettle_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o great_a certainty_n firmness_n and_o immutability_n chap._n xxiv_o detect_v 15._o another_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o place_v not_o the_o least_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o be_v this_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o new_a of_o the_o other_o day_n invention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a old_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o they_o pretend_v we_o can_v do_v and_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o once_o more_o a_o brief_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n i._o we_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v content_v that_o our_o whole_a cause_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v for_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o novelty_n and_o addition_n of_o
whether_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n &c._n &c._n doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o their_o write_n do_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n preserve_v now_o more_o certain_o in_o man_n memory_n then_o in_o write_v if_o so_o they_o have_v better_a memory_n than_o i_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o have_v better_a hap_n than_o i_o that_o light_a of_o such_o keeper_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o deliver_v my_o mind_n so_o in_o any_o difficult_a point_n but_o one_o or_o other_o be_v misunderstanding_n and_o misreport_v it_o and_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v a_o word_n perhaps_o make_v it_o another_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o my_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o by_o neglect_n they_o misinterpret_v i_o till_o i_o open_v the_o book_n itself_o to_o they_o 6._o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v intelligible_a in_o their_o write_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o hope_v with_o industry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o much_o less_o be_v their_o transient_a speech_n intelligible_a 2._o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o intelligible_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o that_o controvert_v its_o sense_n voluminous_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v the_o church_n judgement_n 7._o by_o your_o leave_n the_o roman_a corrupter_n take_v on_o they_o so_o much_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la by_o definition_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o former_a law_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n they_o can_v never_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o their_o forefather_n 8._o well!_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o six_o age_n understand_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o corrupter_n you_o will_v not_o say_v yourselves_o well_o then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o the_o five_o age_n the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n that_o be_v then_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o thus_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n succeed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o to_o a_o usurper_n that_o then_o be_v new_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n so_o that_o your_o chief_a argument_n tread_v popery_n in_o the_o dirt_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o age_n have_v be_v alien_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a universal_a monarchy_n therefore_o if_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a age_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurper_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n teach_v their_o tenet_n therefore_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n answ_n 1._o protestant_n be_v christian_n take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o father_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o its_o certain_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o of_o your_o mistake_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n in_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o forget_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o more_o anon_o well!_o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o continuation_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o give_v you_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o name_n in_o each_o age_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v satisfy_v a_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o they_o but_o require_v this_o follow_a justice_n at_o their_o hand_n see_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o importunate_o call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n reason_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o first_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v while_o they_o be_v man_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o delusory_a ridiculous_a catalogue_n wherewith_o h._n t._n begin_v his_o manual_n his_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n very_o true_a but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n and_o here_o note_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o depend_v on_o these_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o stuff_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v from_o they_o 1._o what_o if_o his_o catalogue_n be_v true_a and_o prove_v will_v it_o prove_v the_o exclusion_n that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n do_v it_o prove_v that_o constantinople_n or_o alexandria_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o the_o romanist_n have_v it_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n here_o under_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o exclusive_a part_n of_o his_o minor_a 2._o and_o note_v how_o he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o a_o fair_a beginning_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o about_o church_n in_o subjection_n to_o you_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o save_v man_n by_o decieve_v they_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n and_o many_o a_o hundred_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o never_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o she_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v but_o prove_v themselves_o true_a christian_n i_o will_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o still_o as_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n baptism_n faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n though_o not_o as_o papist_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o usurper_n 4._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o man_n name_v we_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n in_o a_o age_n that_o he_o say_v be_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n 5._o but_o principal_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o all_o or_o any_o beside_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o wit_n so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n be_v papist_n without_o any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v list_v here_o by_o h._n t_n or_o may_v he_o not_o to_o as_o good_a purpose_n have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o 6_o but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o at_o lie_fw-la first_o century_n and_o so_o to_o the_o second_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v name_v be_v papist_n much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o i_o be_o resolve_v present_o to_o turn_n papist_n but_o unless_o the_o man_n intend_v to_o provoke_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o unreverent_a laughter_n about_o this_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v
not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v save_v as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 5._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o authoritative_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o give_v he_o that_o infallibility_n 6._o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v by_o any_o man_n to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 8._o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o declare_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v speak_v 9_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o more_o validity_n than_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o 10._o that_o no_o pastor_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n unless_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o 12._o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o that_o image_n have_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 14._o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 16._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o clergy_n till_o the_o pope_n deliver_v they_o to_o their_o power_n have_v degrade_v they_o 17._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispossess_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o if_o those_o prince_n be_v such_o as_o he_o judge_v heretic_n or_o will_v not_o exterminate_v heretic_n 18._o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o prince_n in_o they_o must_v burn_v or_o otherwise_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n sovereignty_n or_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v sentence_v they_o 20._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a 21._o that_o public_a prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v constant_o in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n or_o only_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n 22._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubtantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a bread_n or_o wine_n though_o our_o eye_n taste_n and_o feeling_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 23._o that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o call_v our_o lord_n god_n 24._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o forbid_v they_o the_o cup._n 25._o that_o the_o sin_n call_v venial_a by_o the_o papist_n be_v proper_o no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n 26._o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o this_o double_a perfection_n 1._o to_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o keep_v all_o god_n law_n perfect_o 2._o to_o supererogate_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n 27._o that_o our_o work_n proper_o merit_v salvation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o by_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_v as_o proportion_v to_o the_o reward_n 28._o that_o priest_n shall_v general_o be_v fordidden_v marriage_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n call_v purgatory_n where_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o another_o world_n 30._o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 31._o that_o god_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o congregation_n look_v on_o and_o partake_v not_o 32._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o abundance_n more_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v so_o to_o receive_v many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o crave_v the_o charity_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n from_o some_o papist_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o keep_v universal_a tradition_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v h._n t._n to_o revise_v his_o catalogue_n and_o instead_o of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o dead_a and_o silent_a name_n that_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o blank_n or_o cipher_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o both_o those_o person_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o every_o age_n hold_v these_o thirty_o two_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o when_o have_v do_v then_o let_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o catalogue_n till_o they_o will_v perform_v this_o task_n let_v they_o never_o more_o for_o shame_n call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n or_o proof_n of_o succession_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o unkind_a that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o supererogate_v and_o give_v they_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n of_o these_o thirty_o two_o point_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ingenious_o entertain_v it_o though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v often_o do_v already_o but_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o superinduce_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o own_o article_n through_o all_o age_n of_o which_o anon_o well!_o but_o one_o of_o these_o article_n at_o least_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n h._n t._n will_v prove_v successive_o if_o you_o will_v be_v credulous_a enough_o in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o peter_n word_n act._n 15._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n choose_v peter_n to_o convert_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n be_v you_o not_o all_o convince_v by_o this_o admirable_a argument_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o bellarmine_n ragusius_n in_o council_n basil_n and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o proper_a literal_a sense_n to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o he_o unreasonable_o talk_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o chalcedon_n a_o 400._o &_o 451._o lest_o the_o first_o age_n have_v but_o a_o blank_a page_n in_o the_o second_o age_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o that_o never_o dream_v of_o popery_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o priest_n must_v communicate_v of_o which_o we_o be_v well_o content_a in_o the_o three_o age_n he_o name_v fifteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v depose_v for_o offer_v incense_n to_o saturn_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n much_o less_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v for_o such_o monarchy_n but_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o
the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n produce_v no_o council_n the_o great_a deceiver_n than_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o have_v find_v we_o council_n then_o and_o so_o you_o have_v no_o catholic_n succession_n prove_v yea_o but_o he_o say_v they_o have_v succession_n of_o pope_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n see_v the_o strength_n of_o popery_n any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o purpose_n it_o seem_v rome_n have_v bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n a_o strong_a consequence_n rome_n have_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n who_o can_v resist_v these_o argument_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o prove_v that_o your_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o attest_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n if_o they_o suffer_v but_o for_o christianity_n that_o will_v prove_v they_o but_o christian_n and_o not_o papist_n thus_o you_o see_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o the_o succession_n or_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n yea_o worse_o than_o nothing_o for_o here_o he_o come_v in_o with_o some_o of_o the_o decretal_n forsooth_o of_o some_o of_o their_o bishop_n decretal_n unknown_a till_o a_o while_n ago_o in_o the_o world_n bring_v out_o by_o isidore_n mercator_n but_o with_o so_o little_a cunning_n as_o leave_v they_o naked_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o full_o prove_v by_o blondell_n reignolds_n and_o many_o more_o and_o confess_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o here_o you_o see_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o papal_a succession_n even_o a_o bundle_n of_o fiction_n late_o fetch_v from_o whence_o they_o please_v to_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n h._n t._n do_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o three_o first_o but_o suppose_v he_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o a_o succession_n while_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v stranger_n to_o popery_n well!_o but_o let_v hear_v what_o he_o have_v at_o last_o his_o first_o proof_n after_o a_o few_o silent_a name_n be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o what_o say_v that_o why_o 1._o it_o define_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o true_a god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o popery_n 2_o but_o it_o define_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o arab._n canon_n o_o what_o conscience_n have_v those_o man_n that_o dare_v thus_o abuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n have_v never_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n till_o the_o other_o day_n that_o alphonsus_n pisanus_n a_o jesuit_n publish_v they_o out_o of_o pope_n julius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o arabic_a book_n these_o man_n that_o can_v make_v both_o council_n and_o canon_n at_o their_o pleasure_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o suppose_a time_n of_o their_o existence_n do_v never_o need_v to_o want_v authority_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o cheap_a way_n of_o canon-making_a in_o a_o corner_n then_o to_o trouble_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o travail_v to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o building_n be_v answerable_a their_o bishop_n zosimus_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o new_a article_n of_o a_o old_a council_n when_o he_o put_v his_o trick_n upon_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o power_n though_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n yet_o to_o a_o preparative_n degree_n he_o lay_v his_o claim_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o say_v placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accusatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o if_o a_o eject_v bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v some_o of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o judge_v or_o if_o yet_o he_o destre_n his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v appoint_v a_o presbyter_n his_o legate_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n be_v 217._o bishop_n aurelius_n be_v precedent_n and_o augustine_n be_v one_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o till_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v search_v for_o those_o that_o they_o have_v see_v have_v none_o of_o they_o those_o word_n in_o that_o zosimus_n allege_v hereupon_o they_o send_v abroad_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o ancient_a canon_n from_o hence_o they_o receive_v several_a copy_n which_o all_o agree_v but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v either_o zosimus_n forgery_n in_o nor_o the_o forge_a clause_n which_o bellarmine_n must_v have_v in_o much_o less_o the_o eighty_o canon_n of_o pisanus_n the_o jesuit_n or_o this_o one_o which_o h._n t._n do_v find_v his_o succession_n on_o but_o only_o the_o twenty_o canon_n there_o mention_v which_o have_v not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n and_o here_o note_n 1._o that_o zosimus_n know_v not_o then_o of_o pisanus_n canon_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v they_o nor_o yet_o of_o bellarmine_n new_a part_n of_o a_o canon_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o zosimus_n himself_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n the_o wit_n or_o the_o memory_n to_o plead_v either_o scripture_n apostolical_a institution_n or_o tradition_n for_o his_o privilege_n but_o only_o a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o look_v no_o high_o it_o seem_v for_o his_o authority_n 3._o how_o early_o the_o roman_a bishop_n begin_v both_o to_o aspire_v and_o make_v use_n of_o forgery_n to_o accomplish_v it_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o apostolic_a or_o church_n tradition_n for_o this_o roman_a power_n as_o our_o master_n of_o tradition_n now_o plead_v for_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o save_o rome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o zosimus_n will_v have_v have_v they_o believe_v and_o bellarmine_n and_o h._n t._n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v 5._o note_v also_o how_o little_a the_o church_n then_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 6._o yea_o note_n how_o upon_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o modest_o convict_v zosimus_n of_o falsehood_n and_o how_o the_o council_n resolve_v against_o his_o usurpation_n see_v in_o the_o african_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n and_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o answer_n from_o other_o church_n about_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v that_o arrogancy_n non_fw-la sumus_fw-la istum_fw-la typhum_fw-la passuri_fw-la but_o to_o celestine_n they_o conclude_v more_o plain_o though_o modest_o presbyterorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o sequentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n let_v your_o holiness_n as_o beseem_v you_o repel_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o follow_v they_o because_o this_o be_v not_o derogate_v or_o take_v from_o the_o african_a church_n by_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nicene_n decree_v most_o plain_o commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o do_v most_o prudent_o and_o most_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n n._n b._n all_o shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o each_o province_n which_o equity_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v prudent_o observe_v and_o most_o constant_o maintain_v especial_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o their_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cognitor_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o can_v think_v that_o our_o god_n can_v inspire_v a_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o man_n n._n b._n and_o deny_v it_o to_o innumerable_a priest_n that_o be_v congregat_v in_o council_n or_o how_o can_v that_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v beyond_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o the_o witness_n
of_o any_o father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o any_o account_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o it_o where_o he_o cit_v the_o full_a express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o origen_n in_o jus._n hom._n 16._o and_o in_o rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o contr._n celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o page_n 432_o 433_o 406_o 411_o 412._o &_o lib._n 5._o pag._n 239._o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 30._o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n of_o prayer_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o cont._n arrium_fw-la pag._n 259_o 260._o eccles_n smyrn_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o recite_v what_o be_v there_o already_o give_v you_o 3._o and_o when_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a do_v come_v in_o how_o exceed_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a i_o pray_v you_o read_v there_o in_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o those_o adoration_n and_o devotion_n offer_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o place_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a tremble_v and_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o excuse_v from_o horrid_a blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n though_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o best_a interpretation_n on_o their_o word_n that_o reason_n will_v allow_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v because_o than_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o see_v god_n bellar._n the_o sanct_a beat._n li._n 2._o cap._n 19_o so_o suarez_n in_o the_o three_o part_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 42._o sect._n 1_o but_o abundance_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a age_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o here_o again_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o church_n with_o we_o that_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v now_o define_v it_o that_o depart_v soul_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o stapleton_n and_o francis_n pegna_fw-la à _fw-fr castro_n medina_n sotus_n affirm_v that_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n origen_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n austin_n lactantius_n victorinus_n prudentius_n theodoret_n aretas_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n yea_o and_o bernard_n have_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n see_v staplet_n defence_n eccles_n author_n cont_n whitak_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o fran._n pegna_n in_o part_n 2._o director_n inquisitor_n come_v 21._o now_o as_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o they_o be_v against_o that_o which_o be_v now_o determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la whence_o i_o gather_v on_o the_o by_o 1._o that_o the_o romish_a faith_n increase_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o heretofore_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o article_n by_o tradition_n from_o any_o of_o these_o father_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o unless_o from_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o man_n that_o err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o council_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v yet_o account_v by_o papist_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v of_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o error_n as_o this_o in_o hand_n 4._o and_o note_v also_o by_o this_o taste_n whether_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o perjure_a generation_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n can._n 35._o which_o caranza_n crab_n and_o other_o papist_n have_v turn_v into_o angulos_fw-la who_o falsification_n you_o may_v see_v full_o detect_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n usher_n ibid._n pag._n 470._o 471_o 472._o read_v there_o also_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o greg._n nissen_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o detection_n of_o bellarmine_n fraud_n that_o pretend_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o say_v express_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o for_o all_o this_o h._n t._n manual_n page_n 291_o etc._n etc._n have_v father_n for_o this_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o who_o be_v they_o the_o first_o be_v dionysius_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o dionysius_n in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v at_o hand_n print_v lugdun_n 1572._o 2._o we_o be_v for_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o too_o that_o be_v those_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 3._o that_o dionysius_n be_v not_o dionysius_n but_o a_o spurious_a apocryphal_a book_n not_o once_o know_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o world_n till_o gregory_n the_o great_v day_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v lib._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n de_fw-fr diony_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 5._o the_o second_o be_v clem._n apostol_n constit_fw-la 5._o answ_n 1._o the_o word_n speak_v only_o of_o honour_v the_o martyr_n which_o be_v our_o unquestioned_a duty_n but_o not_o of_o pray_v to_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a forgery_n and_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o clement_n work_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v these_o man_n let_v he_o believe_v bellarmine_n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n pag._n 38_o 39_o where_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o constitution_n be_v of_o almost_o no_o account_n and_o the_o greek_n themselves_o canon_n 2._o trul._n reject_v they_o as_o deprave_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o mislead_v the_o aethiopian_n see_v more_o against_o they_o in_o cook_n censurâ_fw-la pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n &_o dalaeus_n in_o pseudepigrap_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o h._n t._n be_v from_o justins_n second_o apol._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n that_o justin_n seem_v to_o intend_v but_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n which_o we_o allow_v of_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heathen_n that_o call_v the_o christian_n impious_a for_o renounce_v their_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o yet_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o three_o age_n be_v only_a origen_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o origen_n first_n in_o his_o lament_n answ_n 1._o origen_n there_o mention_v the_o saint_n but_o not_o the_o dead_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v 2._o if_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o at_o least_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o you_o cite_v a_o forgery_n that_o be_v none_o of_o origen_n work_v not_o only_o erasmus_n say_v that_o this_o lamentation_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o origen_n nor_o translate_v by_o hierom_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o unlearned_a man_n that_o by_o this_o trick_n devise_v to_o defame_n origen_n but_o baronius_n annal._n tit._n 2._o ad_fw-la a_o 253._o p._n 477._o witness_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n number_n it_o with_o the_o apocryphal_o but_o h._n t._n have_v a_o second_o testimony_n from_o origen_n in_o cantic_a hom._n 3._o answ_n 1._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n for_o we_o but_o not_o of_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o one_o word_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o of_o origen_n work_v sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o some_o old_a book_n put_v hieroms_n name_n to_o it_o and_o lombard_n and_o aquinas_n cite_v passage_n out_o of_o it_o as_o ambrose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o testimony_n h._n t._n have_v produce_v for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n even_o till_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v currant_n proof_n with_o the_o poor_a delude_a papist_n that_o read_v his_o book_n 2._o the_o next_o exception_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n be_v for_o answ_n 1._o we_o be_v for_o
be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o say_v that_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v but_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a papist_n whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a in_o any_o one_o point_n that_o this_o great_a cardinal_n charge_v we_o with_o and_o whether_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o these_o and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n their_o polidor_n virgil_n in_o this_o speak_v true_o of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o sapless_a and_o putid_v be_v their_o scorn_n of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la quintum_fw-la if_o therefore_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o any_o word_n amiss_o blame_v the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o word_n but_o blame_v not_o all_o or_o any_o other_o for_o it_o if_o you_o be_v man_n austin_n retract_v his_o own_o error_n and_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v justify_v every_o word_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n before_o god_n how_o many_o hundred_o point_n do_v schoolman_n and_o commentator_n charge_v on_o one_o another_o as_o erroneous_a among_o yourselves_o shall_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o all_o your_o writer_n error_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o think_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o great_a note_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unprovedness_n of_o of_o their_o pretend_a additonal_n among_o other_o even_o this_o great_a cardinal_n richlieu_n say_v thus_o pag._n 38._o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o we_o we_o put_v or_o assert_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o scripture_n neither_o of_o another_o sort_n nor_o total_a yea_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o it_o contain_v immediate_o and_o formal_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n n._n b._n and_o because_o it_o mediate_o contain_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o certain_o confirm_v we_o note_v here_o that_o 1._o he_o grant_v we_o that_o all_o article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o mean_n be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o and_o to_o believe_v its_o infallibility_n no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o whole_a and_o only_a rule_n o_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o this_o but_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o now_o for_o stand_v to_o it_o have_v this_o cardinal_n do_v no_o more_o by_o policy_n and_o power_n then_o by_o dispute_v against_o the_o reformation_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o chap._n xl._o detect_v 31._o another_o of_o their_o fraud_n be_v by_o rank_v the_o protestant_n among_o the_o rabble_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o ask_v ignorant_a soul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o any_o sect_n how_o many_o be_v here_o before_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n then_o of_o any_o other_o answ_n indeed_o this_o question_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v by_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o sectary_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o but_o one._n this_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v far_o wide_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n that_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o contain_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o most_o sound_a and_o healthful_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n 2._o the_o most_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n though_o possess_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o as_o papist_n simple_o but_o as_o christian_n though_o infect_v with_o popery_n 3._o the_o middle_a part_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrine_n but_o less_o learned_a and_o below_o the_o protestant_n in_o both_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o even_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o belong_v to_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o some_o be_v leprous_a or_o lamentable_o pollute_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v many_o particular_a lesser_a sect_n that_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n as_o some_o anabaptist_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o will_v you_o ask_v i_o now_o why_o i_o will_v not_o be_v of_o another_o sect_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n why_o my_o answer_n be_v ready_a a_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n i_o abhor_v i_o be_o of_o no_o sect_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v its_o honourable_a attribute_n in_o my_o eye_n protestant_n that_o unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o count_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v themselves_o a_o sect_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o i_o know_v none_o such_o nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sect_n than_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o hospital_n that_o be_v almost_o heal_v or_o then_o the_o high_a form_n of_o scholar_n in_o a_o school_n or_o then_o the_o merchant_n or_o rich_a sort_n of_o tradesman_n in_o a_o city_n and_o such_o a_o sect_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v of_o even_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o of_o pure_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o most_o careful_a holy_a honest_a life_n but_o still_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o of_o the_o low_a form_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v the_o a._n b._n c._n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o school_n with_o i_o and_o if_o they_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o will_v disclaim_v i_o that_o shall_v not_o unchurch_n i_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n disclaim_v i_o not_o nor_o shall_v it_o provoke_v i_o to_o disclaim_v they_o any_o further_a than_o i_o see_v christ_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v see_v that_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v this_o themselves_o serious_o i_o profess_v that_o beside_o their_o other_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n because_o than_o i_o know_v i_o must_v be_v a_o sectary_n what_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o as_o mere_a a_o sectary_n as_o any_o that_o retain_v a_o name_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o humane_a usurp_a head_n or_o vice-christ_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n own_v he_o themselves_o and_o unchurch_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o own_v he_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v near_o thrice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o pollute_a piece_n that_o will_v divide_v itself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o condemn_v they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v serious_o desire_v any_o papist_n living_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n why_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n rather_o than_o another_o if_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a if_o because_o it_o
without_o my_o own_o ask_v his_o opinion_n by_o that_o learned_a judicious_a man_n archbishop_n usher_n a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o any_o other_o whoever_o his_o word_n be_v these_o council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n but_o for_o unity_n not_o as_o be_v in_o order_n of_o government_n over_o the_o several_a bishop_n but_o that_o by_o consultation_n they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n more_o clear_o and_o by_o agreement_n maintain_v unity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v ancient_o celebrate_a himself_o a_o primate_n recommend_v to_o other_o these_o moderate_a principle_n and_o this_o middle_a way_n of_o reverend_a usher_n be_v the_o true_a heal_a mean_a between_o they_o that_o will_v have_v proper_o govern_v council_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v none_o or_o think_v they_o needless_a or_o but_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o yet_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n consequential_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o agreement_n of_o these_o council_n if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o general_n obligation_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v gal._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 4._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 25._o phil._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 2._o mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o be_v to_o have_v a_o common_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n only_o of_o their_o particular_a flock_n therefore_o many_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o disjunct_n and_o therefore_o their_o act_n be_v authoritative_a govern_v act_n as_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o 1._o to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o governor_n no_o more_o in_o synod_n then_o out_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o flock_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o direct_a superior_a order_n above_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o only_o from_o their_o concord_n be_v accidental_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o obey_v then_o a_o single_a pastor_n as_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o single_a physician_n not_o as_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n but_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o case_n where_o man_n must_v be_v trust_v 5._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o by_o distance_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o ordinary_a local_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o proper_o or_o national_a or_o provincial_a 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n single_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o who_o to_o judge_v catholic_n and_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v single_a pastor_n they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n to_o recommend_v as_o find_v to_o their_o people_n limit_v to_o the_o superior_a direction_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o who_o they_o must_v hold_v or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a direction_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o command_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o pursuivant_n may_v command_v in_o the_o prince_n name_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n in_o council_n assemble_v they_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o concord_n or_o power_n to_o enter_v solemn_o into_o consultation_n for_o mutual_a information_n and_o then_o into_o agreement_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o recommend_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o their_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o the_o most_o general_a council_n of_o true_a pastor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v most_o reverence_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o case_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v their_o agreement_n though_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o à _fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o unity_n and_o also_o in_o case_n mere_o doubtful_a to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v balance_v by_o their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o single_a pastor_n and_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o humane_a judgement_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la which_o exception_n i_o add_v because_o a_o small_a assembly_n yea_o a_o single_a pastor_n or_o private_a man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o regard_v more_o than_o the_o great_a assembly_n contradict_v the_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o think_v without_o evident_a proof_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_a then_o so_o many_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o err_v then_o so_o many_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o to_o the_o public_a than_o any_o single_a person_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o yet_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o twenty_o or_o ten_o apparent_a humble_a holy_a judicious_a man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o thousand_o ignorant_a unlearned_a wicked_a bishop_n one_o clear_a eye_n may_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o purblind_a one_o act._n 6._o 5._o act._n 5._o 34._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 33._o &_o 10._o 32._o 6._o as_o the_o proper_a matter_n for_o such_o general_a assembly_n to_o consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o be_v general_a thing_n as_o what_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o what_o unsound_a in_o general_n what_o person_n in_o general_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o what_o unfit_a etc._n etc._n so_o small_a assembly_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n and_o know_v the_o person_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o consult_v and_o agree_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o own_o communion_n yea_o and_o for_o their_o church_n communion_n in_o difficult_a case_n and_o also_o may_v consult_v and_o agree_v what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o recommend_v to_o their_o own_o people_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o synod_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v viz._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o order_n to_o such_o agreement_n and_o practice_n act._n 6._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 2._o cor_fw-la 8._o 19_o 7._o the_o postor_n of_o particular_a worship_a church_n be_v the_o authorize_v guide_n ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o those_o church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o and_o must_v first_o discern_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o next_o if_o they_o be_v many_o over_o a_o church_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o with_o who_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o hold_v communion_n and_o who_o to_o avoid_v and_o may_v charge_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a direction_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v must_v themselves_o execute_v their_o own_o part_n herein_o as_o by_o avoid_v the_o reject_v and_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o must_v consult_v with_o neighbour_n church_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o under_o the_o proper_a government_n of_o they_o or_o any_o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a though_o oblige_v in_o all_o just_a thing_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o that_o canon_n as_o canon_n i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v but_o proper_o agreement_n and_o not_o law_n though_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o oblige_v or_o rather_o we_o by_o another_o law_n oblige_v to_o accord_n and_o practice_v they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o 8._o the_o work_n of_o council_n how_o large_a so_o ever_o be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nor_o to_o make_v new_a article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o frame_v god_n a_o new_a worship_n in_o whole_a
in_o scripture_n be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o let_v those_o that_o make_v not_o the_o foresay_a christian_a profession_n be_v exclude_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o own_v not_o the_o fundamental_o of_o communion_n the_o church_n ministry_n word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n of_o communion_n be_v take_v as_o unmeet_a for_o actual_a communion_n with_o we_o though_o yet_o we_o censure_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n 4._o let_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a profession_n and_o ordinance_n or_o in_o actual_a gross_a sin_n or_o discover_v a_o ungodly_a heart_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o patience_n 5_o let_v all_o the_o pastor_n associate_n and_o hold_v constant_a correspondency_n according_a to_o their_o nearness_n and_o opportunity_n for_o help_v and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o and_o unanimous_a carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n 6._o let_v these_o association_n have_v stand_v precedent_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 7_o let_v no_o particular_a pastor_n set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o may_v tend_v to_o make_v division_n by_o drive_v tender_a conscience_n from_o his_o communion_n 8._o let_v association_n forbear_v make_v law_n to_o other_o and_o impose_v as_o governor_n and_o let_v they_o make_v agreement_n for_o certain_a duty_n and_o not_o law_n that_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a duty_n and_o let_v they_o agree_v on_o nothing_o unnecessary_a 9_o let_v they_o study_v holiness_n as_o much_o as_o peace_n and_o keep_v clean_a themselves_o and_o their_o society_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o look_v at_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o at_o any_o other_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o what_o be_v for_o duty_n and_o let_v they_o look_v abroad_o and_o help_v the_o dark_a part_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o free_o and_o industrious_o for_o god_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a regard_n to_o the_o most_o public_a good_a 10._o let_v he_o that_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o none_o into_o communion_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o they_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o injury_n or_o his_o repentance_n manifest_a 11._o let_v those_o that_o can_v hold_v local_a communion_n because_o of_o some_o small_a practical_a difference_n as_o gesture_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o foresay_a profession_n and_o fundamental_o of_o communion_n yet_o own_o each_o other_o profess_o as_o brethren_n and_o maintain_v love_n and_o communion_n in_o other_o respect_n 12._o let_v all_o differ_a christian_n consult_v and_o agree_v how_o to_o hold_v their_o difference_n so_o as_o may_v least_o prejudice_v the_o common_a truth_n which_o all_o receive_v and_o as_o may_v least_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o offend_v the_o weak_a 13._o let_v none_o judge_v or_o defame_v each_o other_o till_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v they_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n by_o certain_a proof_n and_o then_o admonish_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o association_n before_o they_o proceed_v further_o 14._o let_v the_o correspondency_n of_o pastor_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v capacity_n opportunity_n and_o need_v we_o can_v correspond_v with_o the_o antipode_n nor_o much_o with_o the_o ethiopian_n nor_o such_o remote_a part_n there_o be_v seldom_o opportunity_n and_o seldom_o necessity_n of_o actual_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a nation_n but_o yet_o when_o public_a occasion_n require_v it_o the_o publick_a case_n be_v the_o weighty_a we_o shall_v by_o delegate_n or_o messenger_n from_o several_a association_n perform_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o such_o correspondency_n whether_o in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o 15._o if_o any_o member_n of_o our_o church_n travail_n into_o other_o part_n they_o shall_v take_v certificate_n or_o communicatory_a letter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o travail_v or_o abide_v 16._o the_o chief_a consultation_n for_o general_n peace_n and_o effectual_a promote_a the_o heal_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o unbelieving_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o christian_a prince_n by_o their_o agent_n and_o though_o minister_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v partly_o their_o agent_n in_o such_o consultation_n yet_o not_o mere_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o fit_a man_n employ_v by_o their_o prince_n he_o that_o live_v to_o see_v but_o this_o much_o reduce_v to_o practice_v will_v see_v a_o better_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o earthly_a head_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o then_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o the_o late_a primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n will_v procure_v let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o centre_n there_o but_o though_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n be_v more_o we_o can_v well_o bear_v it_o take_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n let_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o all_o such_o believer_n be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o faction_n schismatical_o and_o presumptuous_o confine_v it_o to_o themselves_o let_v this_o intellectual_a unity_n of_o faith_n be_v second_v with_o a_o cordial_a unity_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o so_o our_o unity_n may_v begin_v at_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o not_o perverse_o at_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n of_o small_a matter_n or_o at_o the_o hair_n and_o nail_n of_o ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a modes_n let_v this_o be_v manifest_v in_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o public_a owning_n of_o the_o catholic_n brotherhood_n and_o of_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o by_o public_a disclaim_v all_o selfishness_n and_o partiality_n and_o private_a interest_n and_o all_o reproachful_a word_n and_o write_n and_o by_o actual_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v let_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o such_o holy_a simplicity_n that_o none_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v go_v themselves_o and_o lead_v their_o hearer_n in_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o church_n union_n or_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o we_o be_v in_o scripture_n command_v to_o avoid_v but_o let_v the_o three_o attribute_n of_o holy_n catholic_n and_o apostolical_a be_v still_o affix_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practical_o consider_v and_o those_o consideration_n issue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o may_v honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o perfect_a peace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o dark_a disease_a imperfect_a world_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o none_o but_o this_o but_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n that_o while_o man_n be_v as_o they_o be_v such_o heal_a truth_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o obey_v yes_o by_o here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o peaceable_a affection_n and_o endeavour_n but_o not_o by_o the_o most_o either_o of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n let_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a who_o can_v expect_v any_o great_a success_n of_o such_o proposal_n that_o know_v the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n come_v when_o light_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n to_o prevail_v god_n be_v one_o and_o all_o that_o deny_v themselves_o and_o centre_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o but_o self_n be_v as_o various_a and_o numerous_a as_o person_n be_v and_o this_o self_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o unsanctified_a and_o every_o self_n be_v a_o grain_n of_o sand_n that_o be_v hardly_o make_v coherent_a with_o another_o the_o dark_a mind_n be_v self-conceited_a and_o the_o poor_a child_n or_o beggar_n be_v self-affected_a and_o high_a and_o low_a prince_n and_o people_n have_v self-interest_n which_o draw_v they_o several_a wave_n and_o in_o the_o sanctify_a this_o self_n be_v mortify_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v the_o first_o live_v and_o
such_o as_o come_v not_o from_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o mean_n there_o no_o ignorance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v damnable_a and_o so_o no_o article_n absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o the_o question_n indeed_o be_v not_o whether_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n or_o heathen_n or_o ignorant_a person_n by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o sufficient_o propose_v truth_n or_o not_o so_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n world_n o_o how_o great_a that_o have_v no_o such_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o only_o be_v save_v but_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a than_o most_o christian_n if_o not_o all_o who_o certain_o be_v sinful_o ignorant_a of_o some_o truth_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v obj._n but_o say_v they_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o faith_n to_o deny_v belief_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n sufficient_o reveal_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o in_o one_o thing_n believe_v he_o in_o all_o answ_n very_o true_a if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o aver_v upon_o their_o most_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o exception_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o so_o do_v every_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n if_o this_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o we_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v but_o may_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o faith_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o through_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o some_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n if_o you_o be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o at_o last_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o heathenism_n till_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o turn_v christian_n be_v not_o afterward_o ignorant_a through_o his_o former_a sinful_a negligene_a but_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o sinful_a ignorance_n to_o bewail_v will_v you_o confess_v none_o nor_o beg_v pardon_n or_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n to_o pardon_v it_o that_o they_o make_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a while_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o necssary_a see_v but_o what_o i_o have_v after_o cite_v from_o frans_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n probl_a 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o abundance_n more_o that_o be_v mention_v there_o by_o he_o 3._o and_o that_o by_o this_o protean_a juggle_n they_o make_v the_o church_n invisible_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o man_n breathe_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o have_v resist_v or_o not_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o sinful_a contempt_n or_o for_o want_n of_o some_o due_a mean_n of_o faith_n or_o internal_a capacity_n or_o opportunity_n we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o all_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v know_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o be_v man_n but_o now_o whether_o any_o one_o of_o these_o man_n be_v free_a from_o those_o aggravation_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v he_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v unknown_a to_o other_o when_o the_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o secret_a passage_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o willingness_n or_o unwillingness_n resistance_n or_o not_o resistance_n and_o such_o like_a the_o church_n than_o be_v invisible_a no_o man_n can_v say_v which_o be_v it_o nor_o who_o be_v of_o it_o he_o that_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o catholic_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v it_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v a_o infidel_n as_o be_v sinful_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o some_o one_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o express_a confession_n thus_o by_o confusion_n the_o bulder_n of_o babel_n mar_v their_o work_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o say_v in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o say_v see_v here_o in_o some_o proof_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o some_o sacrament_n the_o restore_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o allthing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o which_o they_o open_o preach_v to_o all_o see_v the_o place_n costerus_n echirid_a c._n 1._o p._n 49._o non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la capita_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la cognitu_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la that_o be_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o those_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v perspicuous_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_n by_o these_o two_o to_o spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o cite_v more_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o force_v after_o all_o their_o cavil_n to_o say_v as_o we_o in_o distinguish_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o have_v form_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v call_v her_o symbol_n as_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o her_o member_n and_o do_v not_o suspend_v all_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n about_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o professor_n mind_n but_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o but_o the_o want_n of_o willingness_n or_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o prove_v their_o accusation_n and_o let_v those_o person_n that_o they_o prove_v guilty_a bear_v the_o blame_n do_v they_o think_v we_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v as_o earnest_o for_o divine_a illumination_n do_v we_o not_o read_v their_o book_n i_o very_o think_v incomparable_o more_o than_o they_o do_v we_o and_o be_v we_o not_o willing_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o that_o can_v inform_v we_o i_o have_v often_o private_o and_o public_o desire_v you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v say_v more_o than_o all_o these_o schoolman_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n say_v which_o i_o have_v read_v they_o will_v let_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o may_v want_v no_o mean_n they_o can_v afford_v i_o for_o my_o full_a information_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v with_o we_o when_o we_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n a_o argument_n that_o no_o papist_n under_o heaven_n can_v confute_v they_o vain_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o 1._o do_v it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n because_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o it_o you_o take_v the_o 39_o article_n for_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o may_v heretic_n that_o be_v far_o from_o our_o mind_n pretend_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v it_o and_o will_v borrow_v credit_n from_o it_o to_o their_o heresy_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o yet_o lawyer_n and_o their_o client_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o do_v plead_v it_o for_o their_o contrary_a cause_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v pretend_v by_o arrian_n for_o their_o heresy_n what_o must_v we_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o test_n or_o discovery_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o a_o heretic_n can_v pretend_v for_o his_o impiety_n what_o word_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v misinterpret_v if_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o every_o day_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n some_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o
and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n and_o what_o book_n they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o true_a universal_a impartial_a naturally-or-rationally-infallible_a history_n or_o testimony_n differ_v from_o a_o private_a pretended-prophetical_a assertion_n or_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o party_n only_o so_o do_v our_o tradition_n excel_v both_o the_o sort_n of_o popish_a tradition_n both_o that_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n party_n and_o now_o judge_v who_o may_v better_a boast_n of_o or_o extol_v tradition_n they_o or_o we_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n cressy_n white_a and_o such_o man_n do_v bring_v their_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o do_v with_o they_o till_o tradition_n have_v give_v they_o their_o mortal_a stroke_n you_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n to_o tradition_n you_o shall_v go_v but_o what_o tradition_n mean_v you_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v and_o know_v but_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o of_o both_o these_o let_v we_o inquire_v the_o first_o and_o great_a question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v of_o equal_a extent_n what_o say_v tradition_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o there_o we_o have_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o syrian_n the_o moscovite_n the_o georgian_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n with_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n egyptian_n abassine_n with_o all_o other_o church_n in_o europe_n etc._n etc._n that_o disclaim_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n all_o these_o do_v with_o one_o mouth_n proclaim_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o lay_v such_o a_o claim_n be_v a_o usurper_n if_o not_o the_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o abassine_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n agree_v in_o this_o mark_v then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o tradition_n even_o from_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o its_o pretend_a sovereignty_n babylon_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o tradition_n if_o you_o have_v the_o face_n again_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o vote_n we_o answer_v if_o a_o minor_a party_n and_o that_o so_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a seek_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n may_v step_v into_o the_o tribunal_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o blame_v not_o other_o if_o on_o far_o better_a ground_n they_o do_v so_o by_o that_o part_n and_o for_o shame_n do_v not_o any_o more_o hereafter_o use_v any_o such_o self-condemning_a word_n as_o to_o ask_v any_o sect_n how_o dare_v you_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o think_v all_o the_o church_n be_v forsake_v but_o you_o &_o c_o and_o let_v we_o ask_v you_o as_o you_o teach_v your_o follower_n to_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o any_o sect_n why_o rather_o to_o you_o then_o another_o why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o party_n as_o to_o the_o papist_n but_o your_o common_a say_n be_v that_o the_o greek_n protestant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v once_o of_o your_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o tradition_n but_o you_o for_o their_o spring_n be_v with_o you_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o fiction_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v answer_v by_o itself_o 2._o you_o say_v so_o and_o they_o say_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o be_v a_o small_a partial_a and_o corrupt_a part_n 3._o well_o then_o let_v we_o go_v to_o former_a age_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n who_o voice_n you_o will_v regard_v only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o pray_v forget_v not_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v ill_a then_o to_o call_v we_o still_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o you_o sentence_v the_o great_a part_n as_o schismatic_n or_o revolter_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o age_n past_a if_o by_o the_o present_a age_n than_o the_o great_a part_n give_v we_o in_o their_o sense_n against_o you_o if_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n we_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o first_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o general_o against_o you_o and_o we_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v antiquity_n indeed_o no_o footstep_n of_o your_o usurp_a sovereignty_n but_o a_o contrary_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o a_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o it_o 2._o when_o we_o look_v into_o late_a history_n we_o find_v how_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n temporal_a greatness_n and_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o your_o greatness_n begin_v and_o preparation_n be_v make_v to_o your_o usurpation_n and_o how_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o constantinople_n make_v they_o your_o competitor_n yea_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n and_o we_o find_v how_o it_o be_v once_o make_v a_o question_n you_o get_v it_o by_o a_o murder_a emperor_n resolve_v on_o your_o side_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v long_o even_o till_o hildebrand_n day_n before_o you_o can_v get_v any_o great_a possession_n for_o all_o this_o sentence_n it_o will_v but_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v our_o historical_a evidence_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v do_v already_o by_o goldastus_n and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n ecclesiar_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n special_o by_o blondel_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o primacy_n and_o dr._n field_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n in_o plain_a english_a instead_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o your_o sovereignty_n we_o find_v that_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o your_o subjection_n as_o you_o have_v now_o that_o at_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o if_o not_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v your_o universal_a sovereignty_n but_o only_o the_o latin_a western_a church_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o numerous_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o we_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v we_o have_v national_a evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n of_o habassia_n the_o indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o your_o subject_n to_o this_o day_n that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n here_o in_o your_o western_a circuit_n be_v not_o only_o long_a from_o under_o you_o but_o resist_v you_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o you_o and_o join_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o you_o about_o easter_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o great_a nation_n as_o tendue_v nubia_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o be_v revolt_v be_v never_o your_o subject_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o you_o and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v
to_o penitence_n that_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o be_v naught_o with_o they_o himself_o or_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v to_o put_v by_o a_o calumny_n or_o speak_v false_o with_o mental_a reservation_n or_o forbear_v love_a god_n many_o year_n together_o if_o not_o all_o his_o life_n be_v these_o point_v no_o whit_n material_a you_o know_v that_o one_o part_n of_o you_o with_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v for_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o murder_v and_o stab_v they_o and_o other_o of_o you_o disavow_v it_o be_v this_o no_o whit_n material_a and_o yet_o you_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n a_o hundred_o more_o of_o your_o difference_n i_o can_v name_v argum._n 4._o from_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v err_v in_o material_a point_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n how_o many_o church_n differ_v about_o easter_n day_n what_o abundance_n of_o error_n be_v in_o your_o clementine_n and_o other_o such_o writer_n own_v by_o you_o justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o millenarie_a number_v divers_a infidel_n with_o christian_n think_v that_o angel_n live_v by_o meat_n and_o generate_v with_o devil_n etc._n etc._n athenagoras_n think_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v comely_a adultery_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n fall_v by_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n have_v the_o like_a theophilus_n antioch_n worse_o tertullian_n and_o orrigen_n you_o will_v confess_v have_v yet_o worse_o clem._n alexand._n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n against_o swear_v and_o many_o such_o beside_o those_o before_o mention_v greg._n thaumaturgus_n have_v divers_a if_o the_o confession_n and_o other_o work_v be_v his_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n at_o carthage_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v those_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n against_o all_o war_n and_o oath_n lactantius_n with_o many_o more_o be_v a_o millenary_a and_o have_v too_o many_o great_a error_n i_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o rake_v into_o their_o fault_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v quick_o prove_v many_o and_o great_a error_n by_o forty_o more_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o or_o most_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 5._o from_o your_o own_o confession_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n ss_z cap._n 6._o faith_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o sentence_n of_o justin_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v defend_v from_o error_n of_o tertullian_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 8._o eusebius_n he_o say_v be_v addict_v to_o the_o heretic_n cyprian_n he_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o sin_v mortal_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 7._o augustine_n be_v accuse_v by_o many_o jesuit_n for_o go_v too_o far_o from_o pelagius_n hierom_n be_v oft_o pluck_v by_o you_o and_o so_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 6._o if_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a concord_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o happiness_n than_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a concord_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v we_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o religion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v alas_o too_o far_o past_a doubt_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n argum._n 7._o if_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n have_v some_o alas_o how_o many_o culpable_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o of_o faith_n if_o you_o call_v that_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v then_o those_o that_o have_v such_o error_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o think_v none_o but_o a_o blind_a proud_a pharisee_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n daily_o to_o pardon_v and_o heal_v his_o culpable_a error_n so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n of_o error_n and_o differ_a mind_n if_o not_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o but_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v all_o need_v explicit_o hold_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n 1._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o all_o your_o own_o church_n do_v explicit_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o your_o article_n that_o be_v all_o that_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n have_v define_v or_o declare_v dare_v you_o say_v that_o one_o of_o five_o hundred_o of_o five_o thousand_o do_v explicit_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o our_o case_n that_o all_o must_v explicit_o believe_v all_o those_o article_n 2._o yea_o with_o we_o it_o be_v far_o more_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o take_v not_o those_o article_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o word_n that_o jewel_n reignolds_n perkins_n or_o such_o other_o have_v write_v in_o their_o whole_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o article_n have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o but_o what_o if_o we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n that_o else_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n what_o of_o that_o as_o if_o none_o but_o protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o sure_o you_o think_v we_o make_v a_o sect_n of_o ourselves_o like_o you_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o word_n protestant_n be_v not_o the_o first_o denomination_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o its_o essence_n for_o so_o we_o call_v ourselves_o christians_o only_a but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o accidental_o accrue_v to_o our_o religion_n from_o our_o protest_v against_o your_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o our_o reject_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n which_o you_o have_v introduce_v now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o your_o error_n as_o our_o forefather_n be_v but_o live_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o you_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v such_o a_o protestation_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o your_o particular_a law_n 1._o say_v h._n t._n let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o waldenses_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o waldo_n live_v but_o in_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o answ_n 1._o we_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o own_o publish_a confession_n then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n 2._o the_o lutheran_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n with_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v layman_n in_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o sense_n as_o not_o be_v priest_n or_o levite_n but_o not_o in_o christian_n account_n that_o believe_v their_o mission_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o waldenses_n 4._o they_o think_v that_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n do_v by_o mortal_a sin_n forfeit_v all_o the_o right_a and_o title_n to_o their_o office_n from_o which_o themselves_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o justification_n in_o judgement_n but_o they_o never_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o or_o that_o their_o action_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o the_o church_n good_a 5._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o that_o yet_o be_v cite_v by_o you_o as_o of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o waldenses_n be_v slander_v in_o these_o point_n 6._o though_o waldo_n be_v but_o about_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o yet_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n under_o other_o name_n and_o before_o those_o name_n be_v fasten_v on_o they_o be_v much_o elder_a as_o raynerius_n may_v satisfy_v you_o so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o waldenses_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n he_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o hussites_n for_o they_o hold_v mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o
corrector_n recite_v the_o whole_a canon_n thus_o if_o any_o believer_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n let_v he_o not_o communicate_v but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o have_v a_o concubine_n instead_o of_o a_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n only_o let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o one_o woman_n either_o wife_n or_o concubine_n which_o he_o will_n he_o that_o live_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o till_o he_o give_v over_o and_o return_v to_o penitence_n in_o a_o english_a council_n at_o berghamsted_n a_o 697._o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v this_o if_o a_o priest_n leave_v his_o adultery_n and_o do_v not_o naughty_o defer_v baptism_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n let_v he_o keep_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o habit_n spelman_n pag._n 195._o king_n alured_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o treason_n and_o desertion_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v lay_v but_o some_o pecuniary_a mulct_n on_o other_o sin_n spelm._n pag._n 362._o all_o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v much_o more_o corrupt_a than_o we_o now_o in_o england_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o the_o father_n have_v such_o blot_n that_o i_o may_v well_o make_v their_o confession_n another_o discovery_n that_o our_o church_n be_v as_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o i_o will_v name_v but_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a because_o i_o will_v not_o rake_v into_o their_o fault_n needless_o who_o be_v pardon_v glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n st._n augustine_n while_o he_o lean_v to_o the_o manichee_n have_v a_o bastard_n and_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n st._n hierom_n that_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o virginity_n and_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n do_v yet_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n st._n bernard_n that_o live_v so_o contemplative_a a_o life_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la beata_fw-la virgine_fw-la post_fw-la serm_fw-la 5._o the_o assumpt_n confess_v se_fw-la career_n virginitate_fw-la that_o he_o lack_v his_o virginity_n and_o though_o bellarmine_n the_o scriptor_n ecccles_n pag._n 224._o do_v from_o that_o only_a reason_n question_n whether_o it_o be_v bernard_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n among_o his_o undoubted_a write_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o poor_a disproof_n now_o if_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_a minister_n shall_v be_v but_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n though_o but_o once_o and_o that_o before_o conversion_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v lie_v heavye_a on_o their_o conscience_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v leave_v such_o a_o blot_n on_o their_o name_n that_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v wear_v off_o while_o they_o live_v when_o we_o tell_v the_o papist_n of_o their_o licens_v whore-house_n at_o rome_n bononia_n etc._n etc._n they_o common_o fly_v to_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la say_v aufer_fw-la meretrices_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la &_o turbaveris_fw-la omne_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la i._n e._n take_v away_o whore_n from_o among_o man_n and_o you_o will_v disturb_v all_o thing_n with_o lust_n though_o this_o be_v write_v when_o austin_n be_v but_o a_o young_a convert_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o after_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o this_o show_v that_o our_o time_n be_v far_o from_o the_o abomination_n of_o those_o and_o our_o pastor_n be_v far_o more_o strict_a than_o austin_n then_o be_v 4._o as_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n by_o ceremony_n as_o holy_a water_n holy_a oil_n relic_n altar_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a we_o neglect_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o and_o enjoy_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o seek_v such_o as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o we_o look_v after_o but_o for_o number_v of_o bead_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o go_v pilgrimage_n and_o such_o invention_n of_o arrogant_a man_n we_o place_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o as_o know_v that_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o mimical_a or_o histrionical_a worship_n and_o that_o none_o know_v what_o will_v please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o himself_o chap._n xxxv_o detect_v 26._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v by_o call_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o when_o every_o one_o of_o their_o error_n do_v first_o begin_v and_o what_o pope_n do_v bring_v they_o in_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n and_o abundance_n of_o our_o writer_n have_v answer_v they_o at_o large_a i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v but_o these_o few_o but_o satisfactory_a word_n 1._o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o opinion_n or_o practice_n more_o than_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o beginning_n 2._o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o oft_o have_v do_v 3._o you_o know_v yourselves_o of_o abundance_n of_o change_n which_o you_o know_v not_o who_o do_v first_o introduce_v who_o first_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o darenot_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o first_o lay_v by_o the_o stand_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o use_v kneel_v forbid_v can._n 20._o council_n nicen._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o general_a council_n alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planct_v eccles_n li._n 2._o art_n 2_o fol._n 104._o say_v the_o church_n bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o special_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n for_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n and_o justice_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a canon_n be_v account_v as_o fable_n he_o be_v now_o a_o man_n of_o no_o knowledge_n that_o invent_v not_o novelty_n you_o see_v that_o then_o novelty_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o same_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n complain_v of_o and_o not_o only_o complain_v of_o but_o give_v direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o case_n that_o novella_n aliqua_fw-la contagio_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la pariter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commaculare_fw-la conetur_fw-la if_o any_o novel_a contagion_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o stain_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n alike_o and_o then_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o appeal_v from_o novelty_n to_o antiquity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o present_a church_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o this_o direction_n be_v but_o for_o new_a heresy_n at_o their_o first_o rise_n before_o they_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n that_o be_v before_o they_o corrupt_v ancient_a writer_n or_o can_v pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o before_o by_o the_o large_a spread_n of_o the_o venom_n they_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o volume_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o dilate_a and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o way_n because_o by_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n they_o have_v have_v a_o long_a occasion_n of_o steal_v truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v convince_v such_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v need_n or_o avoid_v they_o lirinens_n cap._n 4_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o not_o abundance_n of_o novelty_n introduce_v when_o augustine_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la say_v that_o they_o load_v our_o religion_n with_o servile_a burden_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a with_o a_o very_a few_o and_o most_o manifest_a sacrament_n of_o celebration_n so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o legal_a sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n these_o word_n of_o austin_n your_o own_o joh._n gerson_n recite_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirit_n animae_fw-la lect_v 2._o par_fw-fr 3._o add_v of_o his_o own_o si_fw-la tuo_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o in_o thy_o day_n thou_o do_v thus_o mourn_v oh_o wise_a augustine_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v say_v in_o our_o time_n where_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o motion_n of_o head_n there_o be_v incredible_a variety_n and_o dissonant_n multiplicity_n of_o such_o servile_a burden_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v they_o of_o humane_a presumption_n among_o which_o as_o so_o many_o snare_n of_o soul_n and_o entangle_v net_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o walk_v secure_a and_o be_v not_o
the_o fact_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o its_o own_o use_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o every_o other_o use_n which_o it_o be_v never_o make_v for_o the_o law_n say_v to_o cain_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v but_o it_o say_v not_o to_o he_o thou_o have_v kill_v thy_o brother_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v the_o judge_n part_n to_o deliver_v this_o 3._o by_o this_o trick_n they_o will_v give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o vent_v any_o blasphemy_n or_o do_v any_o villainy_n change_v but_o the_o name_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o law_n intend_v not_o bare_a word_n but_o by_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n prohibit_v or_o hold_v the_o opinion_n condemn_v what_o ever_o name_n or_o word_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o punishment_n 4._o by_o this_o they_o will_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n see_v a_o papist_n or_o heretic_n may_v put_v the_o same_o into_o other_o term_n and_o then_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o example_n they_o may_v ask_v where_o god_n command_v or_o institute_v any_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v they_o may_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o sacrament_n and_o so_o turn_v real_a controversy_n into_o verbal_a 5._o yea_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o they_o will_v make_v all_o translation_n to_o be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o sin_v in_o english_a because_o god_n for_o bad_a it_o only_o in_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a 6._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v in_o reason_n stand_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o scripture_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vice-christ_n or_o universal_a bishop_n where_o be_v there_o express_a scripture_n for_o any_o of_o this_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n literal_a sense_n 7._o and_o why_o do_v not_o these_o blind_a and_o partial_a man_n see_v that_o the_o same_o course_n also_o must_v be_v take_v with_o their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o all_o their_o decretal_n and_o canon_n be_v insufficient_a according_a to_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o heretic_n to_o form_v up_o his_o error_n into_o other_o word_n then_o those_o condemn_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o you_o go_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v he_o to_o condemn_v those_o new_a expression_n the_o man_n in_o mexico_n may_v use_v they_o long_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o the_o damnatory_a sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v they_o can_v again_o word_n their_o heresy_n anew_o the_o jansenist_n in_o france_n show_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n decision_n of_o wordy_a controversy_n be_v understand_v and_o do_v avail_v but_o real_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n oblige_v but_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o that_o none_o offend_v that_o violate_v not_o the_o letter_n they_o will_v make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n may_v blaspheme_n the_o pope_n himself_o in_o french_a dutch_a irish_a english_a slavonian_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o forbid_v it_o only_o in_o latin_a for_o if_o translation_n be_v not_o god_n word_n than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n neither_o a_o pretty_a crochet_n for_o a_o jesuit_n it_o be_v mendacium_fw-la and_o not_o a_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n forbid_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n may_v be_v hang_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hang_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n their_o common_a instance_n be_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v itself_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o no_o where_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v canonical_a book_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o several_a book_n have_v particular_a testimony_n to_o be_v canonical_a 2._o though_o secondary_o so_o far_o as_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o divinity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o primary_o that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o etc._n etc._n be_v point_n of_o knowledge_n antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o divine_a belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n antecedent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o be_v god_n veracity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o other_o be_v his_o revelation_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o subject_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o material_a object_n call_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v both_o these_o as_o points_z of_o knowledge_n prove_v to_o we_o by_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a consequence_n from_o the_o actual_a tradition_n of_o this_o much_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v you_o a_o undeniable_a illustration_n by_o instance_n let_v we_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o administer_a law_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n before_o the_o administration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o formale_a objectum_fw-la of_o every_o law_n which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o material_a object_n 2._o and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o these_o law_n be_v not_o itself_o a_o law_n but_o a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la to_o the_o actual_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n but_o these_o be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o a_o point_n know_v by_o the_o non-promulgation_a of_o more_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o these_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o change_v or_o deprave_v since_o this_o be_v not_o a_o law_n neither_o but_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o common_a reason_n from_o the_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o record_n practice_n and_o abundance_n more_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o case_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o the_o sovereign_a rector_n be_v first_o a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v by_o evidence_n the_o one_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o obedience_n and_o easy_o prove_v by_o natural_a light_n before_o we_o come_v to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v god_n revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o his_o law_n be_v a_o point_n also_o first_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n not_o before_o we_o see_v the_o book_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o propria_fw-la luce_n together_o with_o the_o full_a historical_a evidence_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n lie_v before_o our_o obligation_n fide_fw-la divina_fw-la to_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o somewhat_o high_o as_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o believe_v 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o primary_o a_o law_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o truth_n prove_v by_o the_o non-revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o any_o other_o to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o will_v prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o must_v prove_v the_o valid_a promulgation_n or_o revelation_n of_o more_o 4._o and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o corrupt_v be_v not_o direct_o and_o primary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o historical_a verity_n to_o be_v prove_v as_o abovesaid_a and_o yet_o secondary_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o and_o so_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o my_o preface_n before_o my_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o
head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a verity_n in_o politic_n legislation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o teach_v chief_a opponent_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summar_n potest_fw-la do_v purposely_o maintain_v it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o see_v of_o this_o lud._n molinaeus_n new_a book_n suppose_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o his_o paraenesis_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n which_o none_o must_v arrogate_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a even_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n no_o man_n must_v add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v deut._n 12._o 32._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o object_n but_o man_n may_v make_v by-law_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n answ_n true_a but_o as_o those_o be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o proper_a law_n so_o no_o man_n or_o man_n may_v make_v they_o for_o the_o unversal_a church_n for_o the_o business_n of_o those_o law_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o determine_v of_o these_o himself_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a even_o because_o that_o they_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o several_a state_n capacity_n custom_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v according_o in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n if_o one_o stand_v law_n will_v have_v fit_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o age_n in_o these_o matter_n christ_n will_v have_v make_v it_o himself_o for_o if_o you_o say_v he_o make_v some_o law_n and_o neglect_v other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o you_o make_v he_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o his_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o one_o universal_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o world_n than_o a_o council_n must_v not_o make_v it_o and_o as_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n law_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v it_o that_o these_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n to_o determine_v what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n every_o lecture_n or_o occasional_a sermon_n shall_v be_v on_o or_o what_o place_n every_o congregation_n shall_v meet_v in_o or_o where_o the_o minister_n shall_v stand_v to_o preach_v or_o what_o chapter_n he_o shall_v read_v each_o day_n or_o what_o text_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o or_o how_o long_o whether_o by_o a_o hourglass_n or_o without_o in_o what_o habit_n of_o apparel_n particular_o when_o many_o a_o poor_a man_n must_v wear_v such_o as_o he_o can_v get_v yea_o or_o what_o gesture_n or_o posture_n of_o body_n to_o use_v when_o that_o gesture_n in_o one_o country_n signify_v reverence_n which_o in_o another_o rather_o signify_v neglect_n with_o abundance_n the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o such_o case_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n must_v leave_v they_o their_o work_n to_o do_v which_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n especial_o when_o being_n in_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n they_o be_v more_o competent_a judge_n then_o a_o general_n council_n at_o such_o distance_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v christ_n have_v leave_v they_o none_o of_o that_o work_n to_o do_v which_o belong_v to_o a_o head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o they_o make_v work_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n need_v none_o of_o their_o law_n let_v we_o have_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o particular_a pastor_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o fraternal_a consultation_n and_o agreement_n of_o council_n not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o work_n but_o to_o do_v this_o foresay_a work_n unanimous_o and_o the_o church_n can_v bear_v no_o more_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o legislator_n ecclesiastical_a to_o do_v we_o can_v spare_v their_o law_n and_o therefore_o their_o power_n and_o work_v their_o business_n be_v but_o to_o make_v snare_n and_o burden_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o felicity_n or_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o they_o argum._n 7._o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n do_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a all_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a the_o major_n be_v a_o unquestioned_a maxim_n in_o politic_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sovereaign_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o all_o under_o he_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o depute_v derive_v sovereignty_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la so_o call_v as_o the_o viceroy_n of_o mexico_n naples_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o far_o he_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o inferior_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v maintain_v by_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n every_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n though_o man_n must_v be_v a_o occasion_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o italian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o spaniard_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o as_o head_n be_v immediate_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o mediante_n papa_n moreover_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o sovereign_a power_n in_o his_o church_n personal_a or_o collective_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o church_n power_n nor_o send_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o such_o for_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n and_o last_o its_o most_o easy_a to_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n now_o in_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o any_o such_o visible_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n though_o the_o popeling_n do_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o no_o minister_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o these_o bare_a affirmer_n and_o pretender_n may_v imagine_v nor_o be_v all_o the_o ministerial_a action_n in_o the_o world_n null_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o power_n from_o he_o and_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v few_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o several_a power_n of_o priesthood_n from_o a_o general_n council_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n argum._n 8._o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n have_v the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n all_o must_v or_o may_v appeal_v to_o they_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n nor_o may_v all_o man_n in_o great_a cause_n appeal_v to_o they_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o have_v the_o world_n any_o rule_n or_o way_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n 2._o in_o that_o a_o appeal_n to_o they_o be_v a_o absolute_a evasion_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o innocent_a because_o of_o the_o rarity_n of_o such_o council_n or_o rather_o the_o nullity_n 3._o because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o such_o a_o appeal_n
strong_a and_o last_o die_a sin_n in_o all_o and_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o hope_v then_o of_o unity_n while_o every_o man_n have_v a_o numerical_o different_a centre_n principle_n &_o end_n and_o so_o few_o forsake_v it_o and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o common_a centre_n and_o end_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o few_o so_o imperfect_o permit_v self_n to_o live_v and_o do_v so_o much_o within_o they_o and_o though_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v a_o way_n to_o make_v this_o sand_n into_o a_o rope_n or_o cement_n innumerable_a self_n together_o by_o find_v out_o such_o a_o carnal_a head_n and_o centre_n where_o every_o man_n may_v find_v his_o own_o carnal_a interest_n involve_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o head_n and_o his_o body_n and_o so_o may_v have_v a_o carnal_a unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a one_o to_o glory_n in_o yet_o christ_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o head_n and_o centre_n condemn_v and_o destroy_v carnal_a self_n and_o command_v all_o his_o follower_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o deny_v it_o though_o to_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o number_n of_o his_o adherent_n be_v few_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o those_o that_o centre_n in_o he_o be_v less_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n with_o strong_a desire_n therefore_o but_o low_a expectation_n i_o propound_v these_o term_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o church_n as_o know_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o selfish_a will_v not_o only_o neglect_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o but_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o if_o they_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n with_o no_o small_a self-conceited_a confidence_n and_o scorn_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n his_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o &_o it_o be_v infinite_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o to_o i_o &_o his_o wisdom_n be_v fit_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o endeavour_n &_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o season_n and_o measure_n of_o its_o cure_n he_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o in_o the_o fit_a way_n and_o time_n will_v perfect_v it_o and_o be_v the_o finisher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n be_v even_o now_o upon_o all_o his_o scatter_a flock_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v lose_v none_o he_o be_v neither_o insufficient_a for_o they_o nor_o careless_a of_o they_o but_o will_v gather_v into_o one_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v disperse_v and_o present_v they_o all_o pure_a unblamable_a and_o spotless_a to_o his_o father_n at_o the_o last_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o we_o to_o be_v uncurable_o divide_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v they_o perfect_o heal_v and_o unite_v and_o make_v up_o one_o glorify_a body_n of_o our_o head_n for_o that_o bless_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o hope_v and_o wait_v in_o our_o passage_n through_o this_o sinful_a and_o distract_a world_n there_o be_v three_o common_a say_n in_o which_o i_o be_o much_o delight_v that_o conduce_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v 1._o servanda_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la unitas_fw-la in_o non-necessariis_a libertas_fw-la in_fw-la utrisque_fw-la charitas_fw-la vulg._n 2._o contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la august_n scripture_n be_v the_o test_n of_o christianity_n and_o must_v show_v we_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o the_o church_n may_v show_v we_o peaceable_a 3._o vnitatem_fw-la querit_fw-la homo_fw-la socialis_fw-la invenit_fw-la catholicus_n speculativus_fw-la possidet_fw-la sanctus_n charitativus_n  _fw-fr vetitatem_fw-la  _fw-fr philosophia_fw-la  _fw-fr theologia_n  _fw-fr religio_fw-la  _fw-fr felicitatem_fw-la  _fw-fr natura_fw-la  _fw-fr fides_n historica_fw-la  _fw-fr charitas_fw-la therefore_o to_o seek_v for_o unity_n verity_n or_o felicity_n by_o the_o loss_n or_o destruction_n of_o sanctity_n religion_n charity_n be_v real_o to_o renounce_v oppose_v and_o lose_v they_o satisfaction_n to_o certain_a calumniator_n i_o be_o inform_v from_o london_n and_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o some_o of_o my_o book_n have_v late_o be_v sell_v at_o excessive_a rate_n by_o the_o bookseller_n it_o be_v somewhat_o common_o report_v that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o my_o excessive_a gain_n which_o say_v they_o be_v at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n i_o thank_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o only_o employ_v i_o in_o his_o service_n but_o also_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o for_o do_v he_o the_o best_a service_n that_o i_o can_v mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o bless_a augustine_n be_v put_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n from_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o covetous_a design_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o one_o godly_a woman_n upon_o a_o disorderly_a action_n of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o write_v his_o 225._o epistle_n i_o find_v no_o call_n to_o use_v his_o oath_n but_o yet_o i_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o patience_n and_o in_o rescue_v the_o slanderer_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o soul_n by_o uncharitable_a surmise_n nor_o their_o tongue_n by_o false_a report_n to_o which_o end_n i_o give_v they_o this_o true_a information_n the_o two_o first_o book_n i_o print_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o bookseller_n will_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o fifteen_o book_n to_o give_v to_o some_o few_o of_o my_o friend_n hear_v that_o some_o other_o agree_v for_o the_o ten_o sometime_o my_o fifteen_o book_n come_v not_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o sometime_o but_o to_o few_o more_o when_o of_o practical_a book_n i_o need_v sometime_o 800._o to_o give_v away_o because_o i_o be_v scarce_o rich_a enough_o to_o buy_v so_o many_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o bookseller_n my_o neighbour_n to_o allow_v 18._o d._n a_o ream_n which_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n a_o choir_n out_o of_o his_o own_o gain_n towards_o the_o buy_n of_o bibles_n and_o some_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n which_o he_o print_v for_o the_o poor_a covenant_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v sell_v my_o controversal_a write_n as_o cheap_a and_o my_o practical_a write_n somewhat_o cheap_a than_o book_n be_v ordinary_o sell_v to_o this_o hour_n i_o never_o receive_v for_o myself_o one_o penny_n of_o money_n from_o they_o for_o any_o of_o my_o write_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o part_n come_v to_o more_o than_o i_o give_v my_o friend_n i_o exchange_v they_o for_o other_o book_n my_o account_n and_o memory_n tell_v i_o not_o of_o â—â—li_fw-la that_o ever_o be_v return_v for_o i_o on_o these_o account_n which_o be_v on_o literary_a occasion_n so_o that_o my_o many_o hundred_o a_o year_n be_v come_v to_o never_o a_o penny_n in_o all_o but_o as_o abovesaid_a in_o some_o exchange_n of_o book_n and_o the_o price_n i_o set_v on_o my_o book_n which_o i_o exchange_v for_o they_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n be_v as_o follow_v treat_v of_o conversion_n 2._o s._n treat_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n 2._o s._n disput_n of_o justificat_fw-la 2._o s._n 4._o d._n the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v 8._o d._n disput_n of_o save_v faith_n 5._o d._n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n 6._o d._n direction_n for_o sound_a conversion_n 1._o s._n 8._o d._n disput_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n edit_n secund_a 2._o s._n 4._o d._n these_o be_v all_o my_o bargain_n and_o my_o gain_n and_o i_o choose_v the_o honest_a bookseller_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o according_a to_o my_o small_a measure_n of_o wit_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o still_o make_v good_a their_o promise_n and_o now_o censorious_a slanderer_n tell_v i_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o have_v do_v more_o if_o i_o have_v get_v food_n and_o raiment_n out_o of_o my_o own_o hard_a labour_n have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o dishonourable_a when_o bookseller_n get_v so_o many_o hundred_o pound_n by_o one_o book_n that_o never_o study_v nor_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o cost_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v thou_o reproach_v i_o that_o receive_v not_o a_o groat_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o oblige_v myself_o to_o the_o same_o course_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v at_o what_o rate_v i_o serve_v thou_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o in_o these_o labour_n early_a and_o late_o my_o body_n be_v waste_v my_o precious_a time_n lay_v out_o and_o somewhat_o of_o my_o estate_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o can_v have_v twenty_o choir_n of_o my_o writing_n well_o transcribe_v under_o fifty_o pound_n and_o who_o shall_v pay_v for_o this_o or_o maintain_v i_o in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v trouble_v a_o neighbour-minister_n in_o the_o tedious_a work_n of_o transcribe_v my_o character_n for_o some_o book_n for_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o one_o penny_n these_o personal_a matter_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o i_o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a injury_n that_o thou_o put_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o mention_v they_o but_o i_o have_v yield_v this_o once_o to_o thy_o unrighteous_a importunity_n that_o thou_o may_v hereafter_o learn_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o utter_v and_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o thy_o censure_n and_o report_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o utmost_a relief_n that_o i_o can_v procure_v thou_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v agree_v with_o my_o bookseller_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o i_o publish_v at_o three_o farthing_n a_o sheet_n and_o to_o print_v the_o price_n of_o every_o book_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o title_n page_n october_n 11._o 1658._o farewell_n richard_n baxter_n baxter_n the_o right_a honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n a_o person_n who_o eminent_a godliness_n and_o learning_n occasion_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o country_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o in_o such_o day_n as_o these_o when_o piety_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v dr._n hammond_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o e._n say_v and_o such_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n disspense_v they_o all_o by_o himself_o &_o administer_a they_o several_o not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o p._n celestine_n to_o prove_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o papal_a judgement_n up_o on_o appeal_n from_o other_o country_n because_o the_o witness_n necessary_a to_o a_o just_a decision_n can_v not_o go_v far_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o se_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la only_o and_o they_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v